Mugen Universe: Tournament of Champions- The Fanfiction Series [Archive] - Page 4

OverMaster

03-27-2006, 05:14 AM

-Urd in Wonderland: The Somewhat Moderately Exciting, but Mostly Anticlimactic, Conclusion-

Nudoru and Miso were unceremoniously thrown inside of the green grass fields, beaten to half-death by solid gold arms, after the (literally) pissed off Golden Door was done with them.

"M-My spine..." Chibi-Neko Nudoru muttered weakly while his body spasmed and twitched sporadically.

"At least you still have one..." Miso groaned where he was next to him, slowly sinking in an accumulating pool of its own blood.

"The woman you are looking for went that way!" the Door pointed at the North with a hand, before humphing while angrily closing herself, "Not that I hope you find her before you get eaten by the Jabberwocky, of course!".

"What the f**k is a Blabberwookie?" Kaarage asked Miso as he slowly worked his way back to his feet.

"Dude, what do you think I am, an encyclopaedia?" the chibi-neko faceless angel said as it/she raised from the red pool. "But knowing our luck, it must be some sort of cannibal monster combining the worst of the flesh eater Puuchus and the Mutated Sewer Rats".

"Yeah, well, I won't contradict you there. C'mon, let's find Urd and split outta here before more crap hits the fan".

Then a loud boom shook the ground below them for several moments, as an explosion in the distance rocked the foundations of the Wonderland itself. And all the while, a loud female yell of anger could also be heard over the horizon line.

"That... sounded like Urd. In more than one sense" Nudoru grew a huge drop of sweat.

"You don't think she'll be mad at us for disappearing, do you?" Miso looked at him/her nervously.

"...".

"...".

"... Yeah, I think she will be" the Mini-God-Killer finally nodded.

"I figured out you'd say something like that. Anyway, let's go for her".

They flew over the fields, overlooking the path of destruction and beaten female molesters below them as they went, and growing more and more nervous about it as they approached the explosion site. They finally reached the smoking, smoldering ruins of a huge stone castle reduced to rubble, from where several card girls were digging out the Queen's female prisoners and the Queen herself, who was in quite a sorry physical state at the moment.

Urd was standing at the top of the wreckage, madly panting and wheezing, fists clenched at her sides, a flame of indignation burning constantly in her green eyes.

"Hmm, hey, hiya, Urd" Nudoru sheepishly said as he landed next to her. "Good thing you... um... you aren't hurt at all, it seems... Ehh... missed us too much? I hope you didn't have many problems while looking for us--".

His answer came a split second later in the form of Urd's broom coming down on his SD head, splitting his skull open and splashing his brains out of it again. Then, she seemed to notice her herald's new state, and blinked. "Huh? And now what the hell did happen to you guys??".

"Long story. Very long" Miso sighed, before being grabbed by a hurt but still willing Alielle from behind.

"Oooohh!" the girl cooed, "You are the cutest faceless monstruous thing I've ever seen!".

"GAH!" the abberation screamed. "Get 'er offa me, Urd! Get 'er offa me!!!".

Urd was about to tell him she was too spent already for it, when a huge shadow loomed over them. They all looked above to see her. A giant winged dragon demon woman, of darkly tanned skin, clad in a black bikini and whipping a long pointy tail around. She looked down at them ominously, sharp fangs peeking out of her mouth, the long claw-like nails of her hands almost reaching down for them.

"... Strangely exciting" Nudoru pondered, blinking.

"The Jabberwocky!!" a card girl screamed in sheer horror, as her companions rushed to protect the injured sado Queen. "She's seen her chance to attack the castle! Oh, we are all lost! Lost!!".

"Damn it..." Urd grunted, rubbing her eyes. "And here I am, still too tired... Too much magic used lately...". Although she would not admit it, her old wounds suffered in her facedown with Joker also could be affecting her a bit. "Kaarage, Hello Kitty wannabe or not, you might have to handle this...".

"NOT!" An imposing voice yelled out to them. "NEVER! NEVER, NEVER, NEVER AGAIN!".

They all, even the winged beast, looked to see the tall and still regal despite being fuming mad figure approaching them at a steady pace. The Jabberwocky gasped and backed away in fear at the sight of an enraged Lord of Dreams advancing towards Urd and her herald, a bandaged and barely conscious Matthew perched on his right shoulder.

"H-hey, whazzap, Morph, Matt" Nudoru said gasping. "Good to see you survived that... thing back there, Matt...".

"You almost fry my raven alive" Morpheus began to hiss lowly, very OOC. "You destroy three quarters of my kingdom... After all the help I gave youuuuuuuu...".

The card girls made a desperate beeline for the bushes, carrying their Queen away with them. Even the Jabberwocky flew away in panic. All around Morpheus, a dark aura of extreme annoyance flared, making the Dreaming to tremble. "JUST GO AWAY, F**ERS!! GO AWAY ALREADY! AWAKE!!!" he commanded, his voice filling all the place.

***************************

"... I think they are awakening at last" Flonne's voice whispered, as Urd lazily opened her eyes and looked into her small, pretty and concerned face of big blue eyes. "Yes, she is, at least". She smiled warmly to the goddess. "Welcome back, My Lady Urd" she gave her a short bowing. "Are you feeling okay?".

"Unnhhh..." Urd had to nod, passing a hand through her hair. "Yeah, I think so... Not very well, mind you, but I might be worse...".

Then she saw the boy standing next to Flonne. He seemed strangely familiar. Wait a second. Did he have the same facial markings than Skuld??

"A-A-Aunt..." he stammered, nervous, before rushing to her to hug her. "Aunt Urd!!".

She simply blinked, totally puzzled. "What the hey?!".

OOC: Over to you, M203. It's up to you if you want to make Miso and Nudoru to wake still as Chibis or in another form.

J Dog

03-27-2006, 07:29 AM

The Universe, in a nutshell

Back in Dilbert's trailer, Dilbert was straightening out his tie, which instantly curled back up due to cosmic forces. Dogbert was still hell-bent on the Gods. "Dogbert. You can't attack Belldandy and become King." Dilbert told him, "Besides, Belldandy is a decent goddess, and you should respect her."

"I know that." Dogbert told his "human master", "But maybe there is something else with her."

"What is that?" Dilbert asked, not knowing where this is going.

"I found out that the universe was created by a series of authors who were bent on altering it to their whims. It SAYS that Belldandy merged the universes. But in my opinion, did Belldandy do it intentially, or was she a helpless puppet?" He grabs a drink of water. "These authors are controlling every action. It'll get more intense. But, then again, there is a chance on something."

"Continue."

"Worst case scenario: The universe will get out of hand. The authors will become helpless as destiny grapples to their envoys." He grabs a pencil. "If that happens..." He breaks it in half. "Everyone served their purpose."

"What should we do about it?" Dilbert asked.

"No need to panic at the moment. But when the fighting gets fiercer, be prepared for some serious deaths. I have a feeling some major guy will eat worms when this all ends."

OverMaster

03-27-2006, 12:29 PM

-Scrambled Game-

As soon as she cut the communication with Mara, Hild marked the number Vellinor had given her. She waited for a few seconds before hearing the amused male voice at the other end of the line. "Hello?" he was asking.

"Lord Vellinor, it's me" she said.

"Queenie!" he cheerfully said, and she almost could see his big smile at the other side. "What a pleasant surprise to have you calling me for a change! To what do I owe this pleasure?".

"Looks like Orochi's stepping in a direction I may not like, Lord Vellinor" she quickly replied. "You were right, we have to nab the Masaki boy before he gets his wish and makes us to look like monkeys".

"Sure!" Vellinor laughed. "He's bananas enough to try something like that, in a moment like this! I don't doubt he's about to go apesh*t... I told you he'd be trying to throw a monkeywrench on our plans!".

Hild sighed to herself as she patiently endured the onslaught of bad puns Vellinor was so willing to give. Definitely, tricksters were sometimes hard to deal with.

"Sorry, sorry" he soon chuckled, as if guessing her thoughts. He took another look at his TV Jumbo screens. "I was inspired after seeing how Superpope was trying to marry Kansai to a King Kong lookalike... Ooh, now Kansai's mad... He just punted poor Koko into nothing! Oops, and looks like it just made Clarkie even madder!".

"As delightful as I find to hear about your happiness upon seeing your herald having fun, Lord Vellinor, the Orochi is on the move..." she reminded him.

"Yes, yes, I know". His tone straightened. "Shall I move my men for the action now?".

"Wait a minute, please" she asked, then pressed a button on her throne's right armrest. "Lord Vellinor, our target has the Lighthawk Wings themselves, and is always near one of the most powerful of Earth's heroes... the counterpart to the Holy Father currently engaging your errand boy in battle. The usual lackeys won't be useful against them, so allow me to lend you a special extra to go with your forces...".

"Hm?" Vellinor was puzzled by her words, then saw the small figure materializing in front of him. A tiny man with blank eyes, clad in purple and orange, and wearing a bowler hat on his balding head. "But of course" The god smiled naughtily. "An old acquaitance of Kent-boy himself... How ironically appropiate!".

One of Hild's new 5D slaves. The small man bowed in front of Vellinor, and respectfully said, with an odd, spaced out voice. "My...My Lord. I was told you had a need for me?".

*************************

The Joker was suspecting something veeeeeeeeery bad about what was happening in the Arena. Most of the people in the public still thought it had to be just one of Psylocke's fighting techniques in action, but he did not think such was the case.

As the possessed woman faced both opposing teams and that short hairy Canadian man, and told them something with an eerie male and deep voice (under other circumstances, Joker would have been laughing his lungs out for that. But it was all different when the life of HIS Batman was in risk), he casually noticed Mara was whispering something to Bell. The child simply had nodded, and then speeded off out of the Dome, still with her usual cold expression.

"What was that?" the Clown Prince grunted to the demoness.

"The goddess brat has just disappeared, and for some reason the boss wants Bell to find her" Mara trusted to him in an uneasy whisper.

"Skuld?" he blinked.

"Yeah, her" Mara nodded reluctantly, then saw two men also discretely leaving the Dome taking advantage of the confusion. One of them had dark blue hair and a long white coat, and the other wore an Union Jack shirt. She failed to register that fact as anything really meaningful at the moment, but they were leaving after doing their work. And were on her same side to boot.

Well, more or less, that is.

OOC: Saint, I have no idea of how the start the actual conflict with the Shadow King, so I leave that part to you. If you want, I can finish it, but please, begin it, because I think I can't kickstart it.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-27-2006, 03:32 PM

KingEli

03-27-2006, 06:32 PM

"In Bightest Day..."

We see The Green Lanterns Hal Jordan and Kyle Rayner, flying to The New York Area where the Third Angle is Attacking.

"Can you belive this?" Asked Kyle "They wanna wipe us out.....what gives them that right?"

"I don't know, when I was the Spectre, God never talked about this."

"To tell you the truth.....I would rather Attack head on."

"And get Smithed? Remember Guy gave us his orders....."

"Hal do you know how wierd that sounds?" Said Kyle with a laugh

"Yea....Guy has been and always be our Black Sheep of the GLC.....But he makes a Damned Good Leader."

"Hey J'onn we're about to come to NYC" Said Kyle Telepahically

"Good. He has a powerful AT or Absolute Terror Filed" J'onn Replied.

"Terror Huh?" Said Hal.....we don't do Terror."

"Target in sight." Said Kyle Pointing to Sachiel

"He's big--Watch out!!" Said Hal as they Doged a Blast

"Well let's Rock and Roll!"

The Two GLs then attack The Angel seeing the Power of it's AT Filed.

"Not bad.....but let's finish this, no more lives is going to be lost today."

Kyle us ing his Ring Constructed a Sword to Cut The Angel.

"The Shiled...it's Pretty Though....But We GLs Don't do Terror." Kyle then Raised his Sword and with one mighty swing Cut the Angel in half, right down the Middle.

"Too easy."

"Kyle it's Gonna Blow!"

"Shit!"

The GLs Rasied their to protect themselves from the Blast hat Rocked NY Harbor wich had taked the Shape of a Cross.

"What does it mean?" Asked Kyle

"I gess it means he wasn't the Last." Replied Hal

"Well I don't like it." Said Kyle.

Using his Ring Kyle manipulated The Cross and turned it Green and Shaped it to The Green Lantern Symbol.

"Well What that means?" Said Hal with a smile.

"It means Hope.....and that We're going to fight back weather they like or Not."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-28-2006, 08:32 AM

In his pocket dimension, Vellinor coudln't help but smile. He was now face-to-face with Mr. Mxyzpltlk, one of the looniest, most utterly illogical beings in existence. In other words, someone whom Vellinor could actually look upon as an equal.

"Mxyzpltlk, you have no idea how long I've been looking forward to meeting you!" he said, shaking the Imp's hand. "I mean, it's not everyday you meet someone who is almost as much of a galactic nuisance as I am. Seriously Mxy -- mind if I call you Mxy? -- you and I are going to prank this crazy tournament senseless!"

"Yes master," Mxy said numbly.

Vellinor burst into laughter. "Oh man, you 5-D imps crack me up!" he exclaimed. "Come on, do something funny. Try impersonating Rayden or something -- it's been nearly an hour since I last talked to someone with a highly developed sense of humour."

"Y-yes master," Mxy said again.

Vellinor's face seemed to droop into a frown when he realized that Mxy had, of course, been reduced to a mindless automaton by Hild, completely devoid of his wacky personality. "Oh woeful day, that such a wonderfully crazy mind is 'ere overthrown!" he mockingly wailed as though performing Shakespeare. Mxy, of course, merely stared blankly into space.

Sighing, Vellinor turned to his screens. On one, Orochi was racing towards the tournament grounds on Keichii's bike, while on another, Tenchi was busy talking with his teammates on the tournament grounds. Oh well, he might as well kill two birds with one stone while he was at it.

He pulled out a phone. "Hey, Auxiliary Division? Prepare a team to kidnap Tenchi Masaki. I'll be sending down someone who will be invaluable against those Light Hawk Wings in a minute." He hung up, and turned back to Mxyzpltlk. "Sorry old chap, mind if I borrow a smidgeon of your powers for a minute?"

With that, Vellinor pressed a palm against Mxyzpltlk's forehead, who didn't react at all. A faint white glow illuminated Vellinor's hand as a fraction of the 5-D Imp's essence flowed into him. The trickster-god smiled: the essence of 5-D Imps was always wonderful to possess, you could combine it with your own power to create very entertaining servants . . .

Raising his hands, Vellinor directed the captured 5-D Imp energy outward, combining it with his own powers and watching as they began to take corporeal forms. Before long, Vellinor was surrounded by fifteen short, dwarflike figures, each of which would have passed off for a 5-D Imp were it not for the fact that they all wore black cloaks matching the one Vellinor wore, and all seemed to resemble their creator in some way.

The Trickster God raised his hands dramatically. "Go forth, my Chibi-Vellinors, and BRING ME A SANDWICH! But first, do be so good as to keep Orochi busy for half an hour, will you? He's the strong, arrogant type, so you should have one hell of a time annoying him."

"Will you be paying the hospital bills afterwards?" the foremost Chibi Vellinor asked.

"Oh, hell no!" Vellinor chuckled. The Chibis simultaneously grumbled about tough jobs and about unions.

"Hey, if you guys start a union on me, you're all fired -- literally!" Vellinor said, causing flames to burst out of his palm. The Chibi Vellinors simultaneously gulped and teleported off to confront Orochi.

"And now, my dear Mxy . . . you don't happen to have any kryptonite on you, do you?" Vellinor asked.

"Yes master," Mxyzpltlk replied, beginning to pull piles of kryptonite crystals out of his pockets.

"Hmm . . . using kryptonite shards as pocket-warmers -- I gotta try that sometime," Vellinor muttered to himself. "And now we play the waiting game . . ."

Several minutes passed, with Vellinor and Mxyzpltlk standing idly in the same positions.

"Aw, the waiting game sucks," Vellinor eventually said. "Let's play Monopoly instead!"

"Yes master."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-28-2006, 08:33 AM

Elsewhere, the Orochi was speeding towards the meeting place on Keichii's Yamaha when a bright light suddenly lit up in the corner of his vision . . . .

Cursing, the God of Destruction jilted the bike to the side just in time to avoid a searing energy blast which obliterated the ground behind him. Another energy beam lanced out at him from the darkness -- he leapt from the seat of the bike to avoid being hit, sailing through the air and landing on his feet, ready to fight.

The fires left by the explosions illuminated the area, revealing some fifteen small figures riding in man-sized mecha. As one, Orochi's strange attackers opened fire again, forcing the Orochi to dodge their searing blasts. Judging by the sheer power of these beams, he guessed they were using miniature particle cannons similar to the one used by the Geno Breaker.

"Genocide Cutter!" Orochi roared, lashing out with his arm and obliterating six mecha with a ki blast, before flying to the side and destroying five more with repeated punches. The midgets controlling the walkers all managed to leap clear of the explosions -- each wore a strange black cloak and a mischievous grin.

"Call in air support!" he heard one of them cry. A second later, the God of Destruction could have sworn he heard "Flight of the Valkyries" playing in the background as bombers suddenly flew overhead. Cursing, Orochi flew upwards, avoiding the explosions blossoming around him as bombs hit the ground, and unleashed a massive ki blast, wiping out the entire bomber squadron.

As the charred remnants of the bombers fell to earth, Orochi spun and saw the midgets surrounding him. Each of them was suddenly wearing a business suit and shades.

"Do you hear that, Mr. Anderson?" the lead Chibi said as the midgets all cracked their knuckles simultaneously. "That is the sound of inevitability."

"What's this 'Anderson' crap?" Orochi growled. "I am Orochi. Remember that name -- IT'S THE LAST YOU'LL EVER HEAR!" With that, he lunged at the massed Chibis.

******

Elsewhere, in the training grounds, Team Saviours From Space was busy conversing when a brilliant flash of light lit up the area before them. They spun around, and saw a strange group standing before them: the first was a hulking, spined humanoid creature, the second was a man clad in grey and silver mechanical armour, the third was a black-haired woman clad in a tight red outfit and red cape with a pleasant, seemingly docile expression on her face, and the fourth was what appeared to be a furry woman with a pair of goggles over her eyes and a squirrel perched on her shoulder. Superman's eyes narrowed when he recognized Doomsday at the head of the group, though a flicker of movement caught his eyes. Looking down, he saw the small form of Mr. Mxyzpltlk standing in the middle of the group, wearing what appeared to be a striped prison uniform.

"Good evening, Kryptonian," Doomsday said with what appeared to be a smile on his grotesque face. "Wonderful day for some killing isn't it?"

"What do you want, Doomsday?" Superman growled as the rest of his team readied themselves. "Don't tell me you're involved in this tournament as well?"

"Unfortunately, no," the alien replied. "We're here for the boy." He eyed Tenchi, who shivered. "Surrender him to us, and we won't hurt you. Much."

"You're the one who's going to be hurt, Doomsday," Superman replied, his eyes beginning to glow red as he charged up his heat vision.

A second later, however, the armoured figures raised his hand and unleashed a blast of green energy that struck Superman head-on. The Man of Steel was hurled backwards, every fibre of his being screaming with pain as he realized that had been a kryptonite blast.

As one, the attackers charged forwards as Tenchi raised his Light Hawk shields and Vash drew his guns . . ..

OOC: The Chibi Vellinors pretty much combine the wacky qualities of both Vellinor and the Imps. Each Chibi has a power level somewhere above that of an Imp (each of them is a demigod in his own right, each nearly on par with a sealed Norn), and each is capable using summoning, conjuring, and imitating the powers of others. Above all, they are self-replicating- each one Orochi kills or knocks out will instantly be replaced with another (or two). Their main purpose, of course, is to keep Orochi busy, and to thoroughly annoy him in the process.

The attackers compose of Doomsday, War Machine (who has been brainwashed), Scarlet Witch (now quite insane after House of M), and . . . SQUIRREL GIRL! Each of them has some kind of kryptonite attack: Doomsday has kryptonite brass knuckles, War Machine has a special kryptonite blast weapon built into his armour, and Scarlet Witch and Squirrel Girl both have kryptonite rings.

OverMaster

03-28-2006, 09:36 AM

-Day of Overkill, Part I-

Once upon a time, there had been a Clown Prince living in a castle of darkness, over a wonderful grim kingdom of shadows; the most beautiful, creepiest city on all Earth, all his to play with. Then, some stinky, poo-faced demons with too much of girl power in their minds had kidnapped him and forced him to serve as their minion in a tournament in a faraway land. The lead demon even had the galls to bitchslap the poor clown around until he agreed to be her herald, which was quite an injustice to someone as pretty and charming as him.

Now, the Clown Prince was being forced to helplessly watch how his soulmate, his dear opposite number, his main reason to stay in the showbiz, his very own toyboy, Ol' Dark, Tall and Gritty himself, the accursed Bat, was in danger of being murdered by some sort of psychic force radiation coming out of some witch in a leotard.

It sucked to be the Joker.

"I demand for an intervention!" He shouted, much to everyone in the public's surprise, loudly, as he pointed to the Arena. "That is SO irregular, it makes even *me* want to puke!".

"Hush, you fool!" Mara commanded to him, trying to keep her voice and his low, but she wasn't being heard anymore. "We don't want any attention drawn on us!".

"Ah, to hell with you!" he spat to her, angrily. "Yo, Judges!" He called out. "Aren't you going to do a single fershlugginer thing?!".

The Shadow King paused for a moment then, his attention piqued by that odd man. He almost could feel the delighful negative energy, huge amounts of it, oozing out of his body, as if calling out to Amahl Farouk. Maybe it could be worthwile to posses him...

Then he paused. He had just feel the strange invisible barrier separating the ring from the rest of the dome. He tried, but apparently his influence could not break through it. And then, he heard the Canadian's yells to his current host.

"Betsy!" Wolverine was appealing to her, making himself heard above the noises of the confused crowd. "You have to fight him, girl! I know you can--".

"Silence!" the Shadow King roared as he lashed, taking control of Strider and sending him against Logan. "Your efforts are useless, X-Man!".

On the seats of Team Nabeshin, Motoko Aoyama turned to the team's captain. "Nabeshin-san! What can we do? What is happening down there? Is it some sort of demon?!".

"Not one your sacred sword techniques are of any good against, Motoko" the afro-wearing man shrugged. "Let Wolvie and Bats' crew to handle this. Trust me on it, okay?".

"Wha-what? But--" she doubted.

"Papi-pi-pi-pio piiiiiiiiii!" the Mars People exclaimed. "Beep beeeeee beep booop booo-pipipio!".

******************************

The Orochi grunted gruffily as he sidestepped one of the Chibi-Vellinors, backslapping another one of them that was trying to attack him from behind, sending the midget a few feet back for the moment. Exactly what was the deal with these clowns anyway? Who the hell had sent them? Never mind; he knew he wouldn't get a straight answer from them, and besides, he couldn't waste more of his time with them. Morisato and the girl awaited.

"Aion" he quickly said as he talked through a walkie-talkie he had just pulled out of one of his pant pockets. "I'm under attack in Sector 14. Send Mazoku to cover for me". He dodged a blast of energy directed towards him, and added, "A freakin' lot of Mazoku".

"Roger, Boss" the demon's voice replied, and seconds later, a few portals of white light were opened in the air above Orochi's and the Chibi-Vellinors' heads. Out of them emerged a few dozens of minor and medium Mazoku, and some Ring Wraiths to boot. Orochi half-grinned to himself. As backstabber as he was, Aion at least knew there was no thing as an unfair overkill when you are the one dealing the attack.

"I leave them to you, guys!" he said for his forces while flying away to the rendezvous site. He was actually sort of regretting he couldn't stay and fight them as they so richly deserved. But he consoled himself thinking he would compensate that by pummeling their master, whoever the hell he could be, later on.

KingEli

03-28-2006, 11:56 AM

House Of MUGEN:

"The Hell?" Said Guy "Looks Like some Loser askin' for a beatin!" As he Charged Up his GL Ring Flying to the Scene

"What The?! Doomsday??!!" He Said Seeing the Beast That Put him the Hospital when he had his Yellow Ring. "Kord!!" he said Using his ring as a Raido

"What do you Want Guy?" Asked Ted.

"Get Off your ass! Doomsday just Showed Up, and he's packing Green K with Three other loser attacking Big Blue and His Team......I think I see Iron Man."

"He's Here With us.....Hey Tony!"

"What's Wrong?" Asked Stark

"Someone with Armor like yours is attacking Superman!"

"Wait....War Machine?! Avengers Assemble!!" Said Tony Calling his Armor

"Cap!"

"Hey Tony, what the Matter?"

"We got a situation Get Here NOW."

Doom's Quaters:

"Magnus....A mutant has arrived.....It's your Daughter."

"Wanda............"

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-28-2006, 12:16 PM

Oh crap . . . methinks Vellinor will have to send in reinforcements soon enough . . .

(more on the Chibis vs. Mazoku battle later)

Saint_007

03-28-2006, 10:31 PM

Sorry for not posting recently, everyone. The reason for this spotty appearance as of late was because my PC had problems. I sent it to repair, but the hack merely compounded the problem and then was 'too busy' to fix it back. As such, I'm forced to rely on internet cafes, which is both expensive and limiting since the nearest cafe is something like half a mile from my house.

Hopefully, I'll get my posts done soon...

J Dog

03-29-2006, 07:24 AM

Why Do Good Things Happen to Bad People?

"The authors are built more like little children." Dogbert said, "And the tournament is basicly their playset. I mean; it ain't Tinkertoys and Legos, but you have to wonder. Who else would consider saying that Spiderman can take on Deadpool?"

"He did." Dilbert told him, "And that matters."

"Why?" Dogbert continued in rhetoric. "The only reason this tournament, no, two reasons this tournament was made was

1) The people making it end all petty feuds
2) They can create their own warped mindsets

"It is not science: it's a fact! I believe that they are literally placing their fingers on THE BUTTON!"

"WHAT BUTTON?!!!" Dilbert yelled, now irritated and somewhat scared of Dogbert's belief. With that, Dogbert chuckled.

"Poor man. You don't understand. It's like creating life: You made it, and you may have to end it. But what if you don't end it. What if you make it live forever, or make it invincible. I don't know. But, not all the Deuses ex Machinas and alterations can alter what they can create. And with that, they might not press the button... before accidentally handing fate to the creations. Then we are, well, screwed."

"Okay, bad dog! No more CNN after 7:30!" Dilbert told him.

KingEli

03-29-2006, 08:49 AM

JLA/Avengers: Doomsday Redux

"Hold Big Blue!" Said Guy Speeding to the Figght.

"Guy!" Called Captain America from The Bug

"Yo!"

"Can you gives us a Heads up?"

"Yeah. There's Doomsday, War Machine, and a Girl Wereing All Red with a Squireel looking Chick. I got Lobo with me."

"What the Deal with this Doomsday guy?" Asked Luke Cage

"Well........let's just say he damned near killed Me and Superman." Said Blue Beetle. "He's VERY tought."

"Booster How's your new armor?" Asked Iron Man.

"It's Great, doesnt feel Bulky.....no offense Ted."

"None Taken!"

"Alright Team, Jess you are on Crowd Control With me and Ted, Tony you take Care of War Machine, Luke you and Booster Help Guy and Lobo With Doomsday....I'm going to Call Captain Britan, we'll need him." Said Cap.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-29-2006, 09:40 AM

To whoever handles this upcoming fight (I doubt I will, as my knowledge of Tenchi Muyo and Vash the Stampede is still pretty frail), if the going gets really tough for the attackers, Preus, Yura of the Hair, Sing (Kung-Fu Hustle),Vargas (Psylocke's killer) and Rose Wilson/Ravager will arrive as backup. And if angels start showing up, the attackers will be teleported out of there.

OverMaster

03-29-2006, 09:47 AM

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-29-2006, 11:30 AM

Chibi Democracy

"Hey, no fair, Captain Fathead is getting away!" one of the Chibi-Vellinors shouted, seconds before he was eliminated by an energy blast from a Mazoku. An instant later, two more Chibis burst out of the charred patch of earth where their predecessor had once stood.

"Aw crap, the boss is going to feed us to the gerbils again, I just know it," another Chibi muttered as he dodged a shrieking Ringwraith.

"So whadda we do? We won't catch Orochi at this rate -- not while these losers are bugging us," another Chibi said as he casually fended off the assault of a sword-wielding Mazoku.

'LOSERS?" the Mazoku shouted. "I'll cut you for that, you little -- "

"Do you mind?" the Chibi snapped, bashing the Mazoku over the head with a mallet. "We're in the middle of a discussion here!"

"Okay, tell you what, Number Five . . . " said another Chibi riding a min-Geno Breaker.

"I'm Seven," the Chibi replied, pointing to another Chibi, "THAT'S Five."

"No I'm not!" the other Chibi exclaimed. "I'm Twelve! THAT'S Five!"

"No, I'm Twenty-Three!" the aforementioned Chibi said. A second later, he was sliced half from behind by a Ringwraith, only for his shorn halves to transform into two separate Chibis.

"Whatever," the first Chibi said. "I say we vent our frustration on these losers, murderize them, and then try to catch up with Orochi afterwards. All in favour?"

All of the Chibis simultaneously raised their hands -- and were subsequently stabbed or shot down by their respective opponents.

"All opposed?" the lead Chibi called out. Of course, none of the Chibi answered, as they were all lying on the ground dead. A second later, though, more Chibi rose up to take their place.

"Right, it's settled! GET 'EM, BOYS!"

As one, the Chibis drew katanas, knives, corkscrews, spatulas, spoons, and toilet plungers, and leapt on the startled Mazoku. The screams of dying demons echoed through the air as the Chibis did their work.

T51R

03-29-2006, 02:42 PM

~The trouble with Superpope Prime~

"WHY THE HELL DO YOU HAVE TO BE SUCH...WELL, SUCH A DICK!?" Kansai's phase shift again denied the golden blade of the Sword of Superman its prey as the Dick of Tomorrow stopped the sword in mid-swing and reversed the arc into a vertical cut followed by a diagonal one. Above them, the red skies over Metropolis had drive the populace of the city into a panic; the Dimension Tide had arrived, and the Precrisis Multiverse began to tremble as it was drawn into the greater Omniverse by the will of Heaven itself.

"Sorry friend," Superman smiled while flying backwards, "but I have a pretty strong feeling that I can't trust you with this sword," he held the Sword of Superman before him and indicated the blade. "And I'd really like to know exactly where you came from, or at least what you intend to do here before we go any further."

"WHAT THE F*CK ARE YOU TALKING ABOUT!?" the God-Killer snapped through his full-faced mask while pointing at the Dick of Steel, "YOU JUST TRIED TO MARRY ME TO A GORILLA! WHAT KIND OF DICK DOES THAT!? YOU'RE SUPPOSED TO BE A HERO!" Behind him, Kadachi's Warding Circles had begun to glow brightly enough to bathe the city below with luminescence, illiciting even more panic from the denizens of the city.

"Kansai," the Angel muttered, a wicked smile on his face, "let's end this. We don't have the time for one of those grandiose slugfests."

"If you're thinking about destroying Metropolis with those," Superman sped his way around the God-Killer with speed greater than that of a speeding bullet, headed straight for the Angel, "I'm afraid I just can't allow it!" He swung the sword yet again. "And with the Amazonian swordsmanship that I have learnt from Wonder Woman, I'm sure that you'll find me to be a more worthy opponent than those poor people below us!"

"Why do you old heroes always assume the obvious," the angel sighed while drawing one of his own katanas with a single arm, the gleaming blade with its edge glowing a birght blue bit deeply into the Sword of Superman, "we couldn't give a sh!t about Metropolis. These were meant...for you. ELECTRON CHAIN!!!" The Dick of Steel lurched as though he was experiencing a seizure of epic proportions as the bolts of lighting shot from the Warding Circles, and coiled around each other as the atmosphere around them began to glow from the static electricity charge. In the city below them, electronics smoked and sparked as they overloaded, traffic lights exploding as their bulbs burst and the wires leading to them melted and fused while across Precrisis Earth, the massive output shut down everything electronic with its EMP pulse. "Enough electrical energy to power the planet for eternity...enough to knock you down but not kill you. Kansai?"

Superman barely managed to catch a glimpse of the God-Killer through the pain as he moved in slowly, and slammed an armoured gauntlet into his spine hard enough to send him to the ground below and through it, Metropolis vanishing in the pyroclastic cloud kicked up by the impact's shockwave, the planet's crust giving way as the Dick of Steel found himself plummeting through the mantle, and then through the molten magma and iron of the core. A split second later, the ground on the other side of the planet, exploded out into space as the Kryptonian fell through the Earth, and shot towards the Moon, Precrisis China now in orbit. In fragments. He found blood exploding through his guts and out of his mouth as he made contact with the lunar surface, the force of the landing blowing a chunk of the curface out into space large enough to create a second Sea of Tranquility. He grunted with the pain as he propped himself up with the Sword of Superman, struggling to stand, and then kicked away as the Angel fired again, the lighting arcs tracing his path through the core of the planet and then impacting the Moon surface, from the other side of the Earth. "Are...*urrh* are you Kryptonian...like me?" He again struggled to stand. And then found the God-Killer before him again, the reverse-backfist catching him square in the jaw, propelling him across the expanse of space and finally to the scorched surface of Mercury, on the dark side of the planet.

"By the time we're done with you, you'll wish we were. Now I'm going to say it again, one more time. We only want the Sword of Superman and some of your essence, a small part of your soul. I will see to it that Kadachi takes only the littlest piece, so you have nothing to fear. Your multiverse does not have to die today. What say you?" Kansai extended his armoured paw towards the Dick of Tomorrow, who was still struggling to stand, clutching his side while brandishing his sword with his other hand. "These are the only things that Lord Vellinor wishes from you, and we are here to see that you deliver. Surrender what we ask, and we will leave your multiverse and allow it to follow the course decreed by The Prescence. Fail to do so, and we will harness every soul within it, and then destroy it. As it has always been, everything rests within your hands. What say you?"

"But...but you can't..not yet..." Superman spat while finally making it back to his feet, "not before..." The Dick of Tomorrow gathered all the might he had left, and focused his will into two red streams of energy hotter than the sun. Straight into the God-Killer's mask. More. He tightened his grip on the hilt of the sword in his hand, felt as he solar energy within him reached critical levels as he forced it to the surface, every ounce of himself shooting forth in the hope that the desperate gamble would work against a being that seemed to defy all odds. She finally fell to his hands and knees, spent. He tried to lift his head with the strength he had left, a gasp leaving him as he realized that the God-Killer's mask hadn't even been singed.

"Pathetic..." Kansai took a step towards him. "I trust that is your answer? Then..."

T51R

03-29-2006, 02:43 PM

~The Trouble with SuperPope Prime, Part duex~

The Encephalon Effect began to roll in just then, time and space shimmering as the Precrisis Universe shifted, merging with another before it was drawn into the greater Multiverse that had already been formed on the other side of the material plane. Solar flares, large enough to lick at the Sun's closest sattelite illuminated the surface where they stood as the ripples of hyperspace became visible for but a moment, light bending along with the fabric of reality, the planets and stars themselves transcening temporal barriers and then becoming one with those from yet another Verse. It was over in the span of a picosecond, the only entities immune to it the ones not bound by the will of any diety: Kansai, Kadachi, and Tiki who was still hiding in the God-Killer's cloak.

"The Dimension Tide." Kadachi smiled, watching as the solar flares licking Mercury and supercharging its surface with solar energy subsided. Time shifted around them, again the planets seemed to displace themselves as if there were part of a mirage. And finally, the Sun echoed the will of Heaven one final time before the trans-spatial merging completed itself; a last, enormous solar flare curled its way across the planet's surface and washed over them, and then stopped. Brighter it grew, the Ultimate Force going to work, reformatting the elements of the Precirsis Universe with forces in and of itself, rebirthing it with motherly love as it was the will of the Goddess, Belldandy. The Last Son of Krypton stood for a moment, in the raging solar energies of the Sun's violent kiss as the planet began to glow white hot from the outpouring of energy, and was then wicked away with the flare, towards the yellow star in the distance. The upheaveal and fusion of dimensions slowly subsided, and when all was said and done, only the Extracontinual trio were left standing on the dark side of Mercury in a sea of molten slag that once comprised the crust of the planet, a sea which was quickly solidifying once again.

"Hmph," Kansai snorted through his mask, "what the hell does a guy have to do to get a tan in this Verse..."

"Well ow that was a surprise, it looks as though Yggdrasil's beginning to process more quickly. It's almost over." The angel unfurled his wings and soaked in the heat for amoment. "Ah, it feels good to be warm again," he smiled and then looked into the star that brught life to the solar system, "Do you feel it as well?"

"Superman's energy signature, right at the heart of this star." Kansai nodded. "Marginally stronger, hardly worth noticing. Kadachi, I tire of this Verse. One dick like that was enough. Let's get the Sword of Superman, and present what we have gathered so far to Vellinor."

"Agreed," the Angel nodded, the molten seas of slag exploding off the surface of Mercury from the shockwave as the pair took flight, not a split second later arriving on the Chromosphere. "I'm still cold," Kadachi sneered as the solar winds, charged particles blasting past them at a million miles an hour carried hardly enough force to move Kansai's cape and cloak. "Below the surface, he is there. In a fortess."

"Lets go," the God-Killer walked a small distance across the surface of the star, then knelt. He opened his armoured hand, and plunged his fingers into the molten surface. The solar system darkened for a minute or so, as the solar flares died and the star flickered in the skies of Earth. They descended through the radioactive zone, and in a moment reached the core. "There," he pointed towards somthing enormous at he stars geometric center. "Perfectly centralized. Kadachi, temporal coordinates from our last location?" he rubbed his fingers together as the solar energy passed bewteen them, "seems a bit older."

"About nine thousand years older to be precise," Kadachi muttered while still moving towards the fortess at the literal heart of the Sun, "it seems there was a temporal shift scheduled by Yggdrasil," he said as they arrived at the armoured hull of the fortress, and shifted through it. A moment later, Kansai shifted in beside him as Tiki scuttled out of the God-Killer's pocket.

"KANSAI YOU BASTARD, DO YOU EVER WASH THAT UNDERWEAR OF YOURS?!" The peg-legged hamster spat while pulling off a gas mask.

"Quiet, he is here." Kadachi unsheathed one of his blades and slashed through a wall, wich Kansai tapped down, to the sound of sobbing.

"Well now, I'm glad that you realize the inevitibility of it all," the Angel muttered as he approaced the 'S' emblazoned throne overlooking the oceans of energy flowing at the heart of the star where the sobbing seemed to be coming from. "What say you, Superman? Of our...offer."

"Oh good evening, gentemen." The voice startled the trio, who looked to the side of the room to find a female ape with a tray full of food in her hands walking towards them. "Dear," she called out to the man seated in front of the window, the golden Sword of Superman by his side on a mantlepiece. "You didn't tell me that we would be having visitors. Please forgive him, hes been this way since we were married." She set the tray down on the cold table. "Please have aseat, I'm sure he'll be with you in a miunte. Dear, your guests are seated," she called out, only to be answered with more sobbing.

"What is this..." Kadachi stammered as the ape approached them, wearing a pair of jeans and a loose shirt.

"Who," she raised a finger, "who is this. I will not stand for primate jokes in tis house young man, Angel though you may be." She sxtended her hand towards the God-Killer. "Plase forgive my husband's manners, he has been depressed since our wedding although I am sure it is through no fault of mine. Oh where are my own manners," she smiled at Kansai while motioning to an empty chair, which she pulled out. "My name is Ari. Please be seated, my husband will be with you I'll see to that." With that she turned back to the throne again. "CLARK DEAR! See to your guests!" the ape bellowed while the trio next to her grew massive drops of sweat.

"What...shat is this sh!t..." Kansai muttred while sitting down.

"LANGUAGE!" Ari, ever-eloquent ape slapped him across the back of his head, causing him to fall face-down onto the table. With a candle through his forehead that also stuck out the back of his skull.

"BWAAAAAAAAAAAHHHAHHAHHAA...he's dead again!" Tiki rolled over laughing beside the God-Killer's corpse, while Ari mader her over way to the throne.

"CLARK!"

:D :D :D

T51R

03-29-2006, 11:23 PM

~The Trouble with SuperPope Prime: The misadveture begins~

"Oh dear," Ari mumbled, setting napkins around Kansai's head to soak up the blood as Kadachi sat down and stopped fidgeting. "My aplogies, I had no idea how fragile his constitution was..."

"Please do not worry," Kadachi finally managed to steady himself, "it's sort of an horuly thing for him. If I may ma'am, might I ask why he refuses to address us?" the Angel motioned to the throne behid the female ape were the sounds of sobbing came uninterrupted.

"Yeah, is he too good for us or somthing? Because if he thinks he is, Kansai's gonna pe pissed as hell when he come back to life!" Tiki yelled, trying to be heard.

"LANGUAGE!" she smashed Tiki with a roll of newspaper, splattering him all over the table. "Oh my!"

"For him too," Kadachi sighed, while Ari poured him a cup of coffee and then sat down next to him.

"Well," the she began, while pulling out a wedding album and handing it to the Angel. "I happened a while ago. Or last week, depending on how you want see it." Kadachi causally thumbed through it, and found a large picture of the Superman Dynasty holding a golden-skinned goliath with a red cape while a a younger man in futuristic, partial body-armour and an armures "S" brand on his chest was about to punch him, with dimensional energy flowing around his fist. The annotation on the gold plaque below the photo read, "You're ruining everything! You're ruining ME!!" In the background was what looked like a mass wedding, with the general populace of Earth stading in neat rows on one side of a massive field and primates of all shapes and sizes on the other.

"So, what exactly happened? And, when exactly is this?" Kadachi asked, as Kansai rose again and held out an empty cup.

"Coffee...please?"

"Of course, dear. One lump or two?" Ari replied, after excusing herself from the conversation. "Your friend here is rather polite, why don't you try to be more like him?" She poured the God-Killer a cup, and then turned back to Kadachi.

"Well, this is the 31st Century." She began, and was cut short as the massive stature of the golden goliath began towards them in small yet purposeful steps, leaving the Sword of Superman behind on the mantle, and on the seat of the throne, a golden Pope Hat with a large "S" on the front of it. On his finger, the last Green Lantern Ring in the 30th Century. He looked over the Angel, and the still-splattered peg-legged and patchy-haired hamster, and finally the masked God-Killer, Kansai, who was grasping his throat and trying to inhale, and finally fell dead again as he choked to death on a sugar cube which Ari had dropped in by mistake.

"He...they..." the Golden Goliath began to speak, and then finally swore loudly with tears of frustration running down his cheeks. "THEY MARRIED ME TO AN APE!!! SUPERBOY PRIME BROKE THROUGH THE BARRIERS BETWEEN DIMENSIONS, AND MARRIED ME TO AN APE!!! AND THE SUPERMAN DYNASTY TURNED ON ME, AND THEN MARRIED THE WHOLE PLANET TO GORILLAS, AND NOW SUPERMAN SECONDUS IS SITTING ON A POPE THRONE AND RIDING AROUND IN A POPE MOBILE! JUST LIKE I USED TO DO IN THE EARLY 20TH CENTURY! This cannot be allowed to continue..." he slammed his fist onto the table, causing the sund to dim for just a second.

Kadachi grew a immense drop of sweat as Kansai revived again, just after Tiki put himself back together. "Apparently, somewhere in Yggdrasil there was a pretty critical error..."

"No shit sherlock..." Kansai muttered, "I'm starting to think this guys isn't the biggest dick there is in the Omniverse"

"LANGUAGE!" Ari again belted the God-Killer with the roll of newspaper, and then walked over to the throne. "Here dear, put on your Pope-Hat. I'm sure you'll feel much better after that." She put the golden symbol of supr-dickery on the head of her husband, only to find herself shoved away.

"You don't understand Ari," SuperPope Prime bellowed again, "I gave them all their powers, and they turned agains me! Those ungrateful fools will..."

"Ahem," Kadachi cut in, "If I may propose a compromise, sir?" he asked as he pulled Ari off the ground, "as you may remember, we are here for both the Sword of Superman, and your essence; your soul."

Behind them, Kansai cracked his knickles as Tiki again jumped back into the God-Killer's pocket with its gasmask on.

"What!?" Ari almost screamed.

"That's right," the Angel continued, "however, if it suits you, I will only take a small part of your husband's soul, enough to allow the Sword of Superman to operate for our master, Lord Vellinor. And I'll leave it to you to choose which part of him I take. The alternative is..." The flash came from behind them, in the God-Killer's hand, a miniature Big Bang began to expand as the fabric of reality was pused backwards by the leading edge of the Encephalon Effect. "You'll get to choose whether this multiverse explodes...or implodes. Your choice. If you choose the former, we will assist in dealing with the Superman Dynasty that has betrayed you, and we will take their souls and their power from this verse, never to be seen again. If you choose the latter..."

~To be concluded...as Superman sets a new stadard for dickery across the whole damn Multiverse...and manifests a deadly new power!~

OverMaster

03-30-2006, 06:52 AM

-Day of Overkill, Part II-

"I JUST LOOOOOOVE THIS! Hell, yeah!" the massive white skinned figure of the Main Man growled in delight as he, Stitch and Luke Cage jumped on Doomsday's gigantic body, beginning to punch him as hard and fast as they could. "It's frag time for you, Rocky!!".

"I like such enthusiasm!" the now-intelligent behemoth chuckled darkly as he drove a spiked fist down into the Last Czarnian's stomach, running him through in a collage of gore splattering Experiment 626 and the Hero for Hire. Then he called out, "You, losers! Haven't you grabbed the kid yet?".

"Just a minute, please" Squirrel Girl asked as she jumped over a round shiny shield made of an unique super alloy thrown at her. She then ducked as the shield, like a boomerang, passed back flying over her head and back to the hands of its owner. "We're kinda busy here".

"Squirrel Girl!" Iron Man called out called from where he was busy in a standstill with War Machine, each armored hero holding his own against his counterpart, rays and punches frantically flying all over the clash's site as the armor-clad Avengers tangled in a deadly aerial ballet. "Why are you doing this? You always had such a positive view of the world! You always were willing to be the best heroine you could! And you, Jim!" he shouted to War Machine as he dodged another of his blasts. "Are you being mindcontrolled again? Fight it! You know we can help you...!!".

Without saying a single word, James Rhodes just flew straight into him at top speed then, tackling him down against the ground.

"Tony!!" Booster Gold shouted, from where he and Vash were rushing to go help Guy Gardner, who was placing Scarlet Witch inside of a green huge bubble trying to restrain her probability altering magic. He was sent back when Doomsday threw a badly beaten Stitch into his chest. With a disgusted grunt, Vash drew out a pair of guns and opened fire on Doomsday, his bullets harmlessly ricotcheting off the alien brute's stone skin.

But then, Lobo, wounds fully healed, jumped out of a mound of rubble, red eyes flashing with intense anger. "FRAGGIN' SONUVA FRAGGED B*TCH!!" he howled as he lunged back against Doomsday, pluging his rusty hook into his chest, trying to crack it open. "I'll teach you to try an' maim me, piece of--". His words were cut short at the moment when Doomsday closed his mouth with a solid punch.

Superman, meanwhile,was getting back to his feet, recovering from the Kryptonite poisoning, when he heard a known, despised voice, over him.

"Watch out, Man of Tomorrow... or should I say Man of Yesterday?".

Then someone jumped on him with uncanny strenght, taking him down again. And there he was, standing over him with an extremely cruel grin. Blonde, clad in golden and blue, long red cape flowing in the now snowy breeze. The 'S' shield on his own chest as well.

Preus.

Superman narrowed his eyes and let out a ray of heat vision, hitting the newly arrived villain square in the chin.

"You'll never be able to stand against the Master's will" a slender young woman in an outfit similar to Deathstroke's spoke, also arriving to the scene as if she had just come out of nowhere and attacking Captain America. "All hail the Master!" she yelled. "Death to the ones standing on his merry way!".

"You could say so, yes..." another female,this one with dark short brown hair and very scarcely clothed, chuckled, apparently amused. This one didn't seem to be brainwashed, though: it was obvious she was totally in control of her own actions as she whipped out a long strand of supernatural hair, and used it as a lash against Booster, Beetle and Spider-Woman. Blue Beetle yiped as he suffered a cut in an arm, one that could have hit him in the chest if he hadn't moved away in time; that wacky hair she had in her hands was as sharp as if it was made of metal. "I call dibs on the one with blond hair!" she evilly purred as she eyed Booster.

BG blinked. "Well, um, thanks, but... I like them hot, but not hot and homicidal, sorry!".

Meanwhile, not too far, InuYasha and Kagome were looking for Ryouga, who had gone missing... again...

"We are going to have to put a collar on that fool and have him tied to a tree at all times" IY grumbled, not really noticing the irony of being a half dog-demon saying that. He was sniffing around, trying to find the elusive lost boy's scent. "Ryouga! Ryouga, you moron, where are you?!".

Then he paused, surprised. He had just felt another familiar smell, and heard the commotion. He snarled as he pulled Tetsugaiga out. "Yura...? But how...? Damn witch...".

Sing was just arriving to the site as well when they all heard the powerful flaps of huge wings approaching. The Angels were coming; they seemed like nothing but approaching specks in the red sky at the moment, but their apparent size was quickly growing as they came.

"Aw, not..." Yura groaned, as she also saw InuYasha and Kagome, sword and bow in hands, running towards them. "More partypoopers... Even Silver Hair and his girlfriend are here! Mxy!" she called out. "Hurry up with the boy!".

Tenchi had been left facing the tiny Imp with the dead eyes. As the others fought, Tenchi had been trying to put down the small, deceivingly powerful caricature of a man with his Light Sword, just to find himself failing at each try. Whenever he slashed, the Imp just disappeared, then reappeared behind him and attacked him, forcing him to be in the defensive at all times. So far, the little man had been giving him merciful attacks,not really trying to hurt him at all. But now, it looked like all bets were off.

Mxy began to irradiate a burning aura out of his body, with so much sudden raw power that it sent everyone around him, including his own teammates, flying back and to the ground.

"What the hell is that?!" InuYasha growled furiously, while shielding Kagome with his body.

"Mxyzptlk's power..." Superman mused darkly, desperately trying to punch and fight his way through it. Emperor Azusa had trusted him with the Masaki boy's wellbeing. He was not going to lose him as he had lost Achika. But that magic was being too much for him. "A little help here... please...".

Then, some other force began to push against Mxy's power barrier as well. It was not enough to break through it, but at least it gave the Man of Steel some more pause to breath and try harder.

Captain America looked back,to see the Master of Magnetism floating behind them, exerting his magnetic shields against the Imp's barrier, obviously straining himself to his limits. "Magneto!".

"I'm..." Magnus snarled, fighting against the 5D power as best as he could, "... not going to let them win... not if they took my daughter... Wanda...".

For a moment, the Scarlet Witch's eyes seemed to flash with doubt. She saw Magneto, Captain America, Iron Man. The ones willing to fight for her. For a second, she seemed to hesitate, her lips trembling. But then, she remembered Vellinor.

Wanda pointed a hand towards Magneto, and let the hex hell to break loose. With a scream of pain, Magnus was sent back against a building, just as the Angels arrived... and to defends their owner from the power burning around him, Tenchi's Lighthawk Wings majestically rose to life.

Even the 5D Power bounced harmlessly off them for a seconds after that, and everyone was left open mouthed in awe. But then, the universe seemed to shapeshift around Tenchi.

Suddenly, he did not see himself in MUGEN Grounds, but in the middle of the fields near his house. He saw himself as a child once again, and his mother was walking towards him,with that warm, loving smile of hers.

Tenchi... It's me... Mom...Tenchi...!

Confused, the others saw Tenchi looking at Mxyztplk with glazed, fascinated, and yet so pained, eyes. They saw him suddenly lowering the Wings, retreating them back into his body, while whispering, "Mother...". And then Superman understood it.

"An illusion! TENCHI!" he warned, as he tried to fly through the still strong magical barrier. "NO! That's not her!!!".

Too late, though. With the boy's defenses down, Mxy just conjured a huge mallet out of nowhere and hit the hipnotized Tenchi on the head with it, hard, knocking him down and out.

"Target secured" he said as he grabbed Tenchi's fallen body. "Let's get out of here" he deadpaned.

"Understood" a female voice said into his ear, and then, in a series of quick flashes of light, he, Tenchi, and all of Vellinor's lackeys dissapeared at the instant.

"Tenchi!!" Vash cried out. "NOOOOOOOO!!".

"What the feetal's gizz was that?!" Lobo gruffed as he stood up again, the magical barrier gone now.

"The worst thing that could have happened" Superman replied coldly.

J Dog

03-30-2006, 07:21 AM

Duel of the Fate: Part 1

Seto knew what he was getting into, and he wondered why Mimi Tachikawa had a deck. But then... he saw Jack. Jack was heading towards him, not thinking about The Citadel as the locale for the fight, but rather at this spot.

"Seto! I challenge you now!" Jack growled. Fury was in his eyes, as he met with Rayden.

"Mheh heh." Seto chuckled, "You must be joking?"

"Damn not! I'm more than willing to go at it now!"

Seto stared at him with little intention, as it Jack was a mere roadblock on the way of victory. Seto's true intentions were to take on Atem one final time. He knew that he CAN defeat the pharoah before the Ceremonial Duel. but he yielded. "Alright. But this is just a small duel. 2000 Life Points. You can summon any monster of any level. I'll just incorporate the technology to read the Classic mode." With that, he adjusted his Duel Disk and one he brought. "I knew you didn't have a disk, so I'm going to LOAN you one."

He threw the disk, which Jack grabbed. Jack was thinking about defeating his adversary, so he was focused, even if it wasn't the de facto duel. "Let's hurry: I got better things tonight!" Seto told Jack.

DUEL!

"I go first." Jack told Seto. His deck already shuffled, he drew six cards. In it were Milus Radiant, King of Yamimakai, two Reinforcements, Black Illusion Ritual, and Guardian of the Throne Room. "I decide that I'll play the Dark King in Attack mode!"

A demonic fiend appeared as it said:

KING OF YAMIMAKAI

ATK: 2000 DEF: 1530

"I'll also play two cards." He places the Reinforcements face down. "Your move." Jack told Seto. Now, Seto already was prepared. He had Vorse Radier, La Jinn, Card Demise, Command Silencer, Emergency Provisions, and... obviously... a Blue-Eyes White Dragon.

This is going to be amusing, Seto thought as he placed Command Silencer and then he placed La Jinn in Defense Mode.

LA JINN THE MYSTICAL GENIE OF THE LAMP

ATK: 1800 DEF: 1000

I'll save the Blue-Eyes for the next turn so I'll really throw him for a loop. Mheh heh.

"Fine! I'll go now!" Jack said as he drew Luster Dragon. "I'll summon Luster Dragon in Attack Mode! You know, just to have some power."

LUSTER DRAGON

ATK: 1900 DE: 1600

"Alright! Now, Yamimakai!" Jack yelled, "Get that genie!" King of Yamimakai started to attack. "EVIL SHOCK WAVE!"

Mha ha ha!, Seto thought. "You just played my trap. COMMAND SILENCER!"

A totem pole appeared and left an annoying screech. "Blasted thing; can't it shut up?!!" Jack yelled. "It can't, fool! Your dragon and your King are deaf for one turn!" Seto told him.

"Crap!"

"My move." Seto told him, as he drew Ryu-Kishin Powered. "I'll play You-Know-What!" As he drew the Blue-Eyes White Dragon.

BLUE-EYES WHITE DRAGON

ATK: 3000 DEF: 2500

"Now, Blue-Eyes! Destroy the King!" Seto said, holding no regard for destroying Luster Dragon instead.

"Here it goes!" Jack told him. "I play two Reinforcements!"

REINFORCEMENTS (Trap): Increase a card's ATK by 500 during turn of activation.

With that, King of Yamimakai's attack becomes 3000, and thus dead even. With even attack, both were about to get killed...

J Dog

03-30-2006, 07:26 AM

Mimi Tachikawa and Sora Takenouchi: The Suited Heroines... maybe

Mimi left Sakura to visit up with Sora Takenouchi, her true best friend, while knowing the fact that she might end up battling Cosette. As soon as she met up with Sora, something happened.

(This is before the battle in which Mxy and Doomsday kidnapped Tenchi)

"Mimi! Mimi!" Sora yelled as she ran to her. "Put your suit on! I'll tell you the rest!" Sora and Biyomon were coming, but Sora was in a similar suit to Mimi's. "First off, Dilbert built seven more of these. Each for every DigiDestined. Now, I'm telling you this because Tenchi might be kidnapped!"

"Who's Tenchi?" Mimi asked. "I don't know him, but what's wrong?"

"Because if he's kidnapped, bad things might happen!" Tai and Matt said, also with Sora. However, they were not wearing any suits. "It's a guy thing." Matt told them.

"Is Tenchi THAT big?" Mimi asked again.

"Hell yeah! That kid's smart!" Dorado said, from behind. He and Garet, after an odyssey of attacking lizards, homosexual streeties, and toilets left them slightly dazed. But they were raring. "Look, I don't know about the combat, but I know one thing: Tenchi has plenty of brains. But he's childish. If you warp his mind, he's defenseless!" He paused. "I'm gonna be fighting them, so it's probably best to take a look at them."

"Who are you?" Tai asked Garet.

"I'm Garet of Vale! And I'm a Psynergist! I'll tell ya later."

"Hold on." Dorado said. "I'm calling Jack."

Jack just saw the King of Yamimakai and Blue-Eyes White Dragon obliterated, but his cell phone rang. "What is it?" Jack asked. "I'm busy fighting Kaiba."

"It's Klap! I'm telling you we are going to see about Mxy and Doomsday! Can you come?"

"Um... I would, but I'm fighting Seto." Seto stared at him. "Need to help someone else? I'd be more than happy to give you a twenty minute breather for this. If you don't come back in twenty minutes, you lose by forefit. Got that!"

Jack nodded and headed off. Within moments, Jack, Dorado, Garet, Mimi, Palmon, Biyomon, Gabumon, Agumon, Tai, and Matt saw the fight. Tenchi got whacked and was hoisted away. Within moments, they wanted to talk to them.

(This is after It Sucks To Lose)

"What happened?" Dorado asked the Man of Steel. "You had it and WHAM!"

"Kid. Doomsday and that nutcase kidnapped fellow teammate Tenchi." The Kryptonian replied.

"So, you are the Saviors of Space?" Dorado said. "Heh heh. How am I goin' break it to ya that I might end up fighting you soon?"

KingEli

03-30-2006, 08:48 AM

It Sucks To Lose:

"Dammit." Was Cap could say looking at the Damage cause by their Rumble with Vellinor's Lackeys

"Is Everyone All Right?"

"Yes and No." Said Tony "Who did this, this is just leaving us with more Questions than Anwsers."

"Damn, that thing can hit hard, Thank God for Unbreakable Skin." Said Luke coming up from the Rubble picking up Sticth.

"Wanda.........AAAAAHHH!!!!" Screamed Magneto Destroying a Random Building Narrowly missing Inuyasha and Kagome.

"Hey, Watch you Purple Wearing Freak!" Shouted Inu at Magneto

"You better Shut up Kid.....If you Know what's good for ya." Said Guy, getting Up Booster,Beetle and Spider-Woman.

"Magnus.....Listen I will--"Said Cap before getting cut off.

"Save it, Captain, this is the Second time I lost my Daughter due to some outside forces.....I WILL find her again and I will save her myself." Said Magnus putting back on his helmet

"She is....was an Avenger as well, so you won't be alone." Said Iron Man

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-31-2006, 06:52 AM

Later on, Hild, after watching the recent battle with interest, suddenly recieved a phone call. Naturally, she knew who it probably was.

She picked up the reciever. "I was wondering when you would call, Lord Vellinor," she said with a smile. "I take it you have the boy?"

"Yep," Vellinor replied on the other end, glancing down at where Tenchi lay unconscious in a stasis field while his science team monitored him. "He won't be getting up any time soon, I'll give you that. That Imp of yours really gets the job done. Mind if I borrow him for a few days?"

"You already have those Imp-Clones of yours, don't you?"

"Drat, that's right. I wondered what happened to those idiots anyhow?"

Elsewhere . . . .

(Shot of the Chibi-Vellinors standing by a street corner amid a pile of dead Mazoku, waiting for a bus)

"Ah, I'm sure they're fine," the Trickster muttered to himself. "So, now that we have the kid . . . . .what should we do with him?"

"Good question," Hild said. "We certainly can't kill him, as that would leave his precious team without a member."

"What if we were to strip him of the Power Jurai and return him?" Vellinor asked with a grin. "Not only would it annoy the hell out out of Orochi, BUT it would also completely shatter the kid's ego! And, of course, no one would be able to pin the blame on us .. . especially since I can arrange things to suggest that this was Orochi's doing."

The Trickster paused as he waited for the Hell Queen to respond.

********

"What happened here?" Alaniel asked as he and Anzell walked onto the scene. They had been busy searching for Skuld when they had heard the sound of a commotion.

Luke Cage slowly turned to face them, looking quite solemn. "A whole bunch of bad guys showed up and took the kid from the Saviours Team . .. . Tenchi, I think his name was."

"Tenchi Masaki?" Alaniel said in surprise. He took a glance at the bereaved Team Saviours. "This is bad."

"How so?" Anzell asked.

"Tenchi holds the key to the Power Jurai from his own universe," Alaniel muttered. "Whoever captures him could potentially gain control of the Power Jurai. Plus, there's also the fact that his mother was kidnapped from the hospital just a few hours before."

"Someone is clearly making a habit of kidnapping Masakis, then," Captain America said as he approached them. "Captain America at your service. Like you, I want to get to the bottom of these attacks."

Anzel nodded and shook his hand. "If these two attacks are linked, then -- "

She was cut short when her cell phone rang. With a sigh, she pulled it out. "Hello? Master Chief? Really, what kind of situation?"

The goddess' fair face suddenly creased into a frown. "Attacked? Special Forces men? Were any of you hurt? Sakura? How is she? Any idea why they attacked you? Alright, stay there and watch over the two girls until I give you further instructions."

Anzell pocketed her cellphone. "There was another attack just prior to this one," she said. "Special forces men came from out of nowhere and attacked Team Dan and two of my own team members in a damaged section of the training grounds. A girl from Team Dan is currently in hospital with life-threatening injuries."

"Special forces men?" Alaniel echoed. "According to what I've heard, it was Special Forces men who attacked the hospital in the first place."

Captain America frowned. "Strange. The people who attacked us were super-powered for the most part. They even included a few ex-Avengers, though whether they were brainwashed or acting of their own free will, I can't say."

"Obviously they came prepared to deal with superheroes then," Anzell muttered. "We'll have to be on the lookout and try to figure out the pattern behind all these attacks. Whoever has been orchestrating these clearly has a lot of resources and planning at their disposal."

Alaniel leaned closer to Anzell. "Do you think Vellinor's behind this?" he asked.

The goddess shook her head. "I don't know," she said. "I honestly don't know."

KingEli

03-31-2006, 07:33 AM

OverMaster

03-31-2006, 09:28 AM

"What if we were to strip him of the Power Jurai and return him?" Vellinor asked with a grin. "Not only would it annoy the hell out out of Orochi, BUT it would also completely shatter the kid's ego! And, of course, no one would be able to pin the blame on us .. . especially since I can arrange things to suggest that this was Orochi's doing."

The Trickster paused as he waited for the Hell Queen to respond.

"Hmmm". She pondered it for a few moments, then smiled faintly. "First, I must warn you, taking the power away from him won't be an easy task to begin with... It's very, very engrained into his genetic code, and it is a lot of hard to handle power to boot... But... Once you are done with him, mind if I have him for a little while before returning him? I would like him to meet some of my employees before going back to his camp".

Vellinor was puzzled. "Really? Why for?".

"I just want to add some mindgames into his way to further confuse him and our opponents" she replied. "Much like I am doing with poor Skuld and Morisato-kun, in a way... By the way, don't you have an idea of where could they be right now? I would hate to lose them.... Urd would never forgive me then... and looks like Orochi could have his own plans for them. It has me slightly worried, I must admit".

"Can't say I've been watching them lately. Do you want me to send a search party for them?" the trickster offered.

"It would be greatly appretiated" she nodded. "Tell them to meet my Agent Bell, who is also on the search for them, on the rooftop of the Fighter's Lodge as soon as you have them ready to go, please".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

03-31-2006, 12:05 PM

Vellinor smiled and dialled a separate number. "Hello, covert ops division? Yeah, I'd like you to send team number 2 to aid that evil Powerpuff in finding that kid Skuld. What? Yes, Team #2. Oh come on, you know which one. Yes, THEM."

*******

Elsewhere, Bell was busy searching for Skuld when she suddenly heard strange music.

"Americaaaa . . . " a chorus sang from out of nowhere.

"What the heck?" the startled Bell exclaimed.

" . . . Americaaaa . . . . "

At that precise moment, the gust of wind blew past her as a red, white and blue chopper suddenly flew directly overhead.

"America! F*CK YEAH! Come once again to save the motherf*ckin day yeah! America! F*CK YEAH . . . "

As the evil Powerpuff watched in sheer and utter befuddlement, a rope extended from the chopper, and five jumpsuit-clad people expertly swung down the rope onto the ground in front of her. Bell's jaw nearly dropped: these people looked like man-sized . . . .marionettes . . . .

The foremost marionette-man -- a tall blonde guy -- came up to her. "Hi, you're Bell, right? I'm Chris, captain of Team America, and these are my teammates -- Gary, our covert ops expert, Lisa, our analyst, Joe, our martial arts expert -- "

"F*ck off, dipshit," Joe muttered.

". . . . and Sarah, our resident psychic."

Sarah made an unusual, wavy motion with her hands. "I sense that you are feeling very bewildered, Miss Bell," she said.

"Vellinor sent us to help you out in finding miss Skuld," Chris continued. "And in case you're wondering, Vellinor is on the same side as your boss."

Bell continued to stand in unblinking amazement. "I . . . .umm . . .. thanks . . " she mumbled. "How . . . .exactly . . . are you going to help?"

"Our chopper has lots of state-of-the-art tracking equipment," Gary replied. "Plus, we have Sarah to keep tabs on her psychic signiature. I doubt Skuld will get far before we find her."

Slowly but surely, Bell, still somewhat confused by the presence of the marionettes, nodded. "Okay . . .let's get going then."

*******

Elsewhere, in a dimly-lit room, a short figure sitting on a chair watched the events transpiring on a TV screen, and chuckled.

"Evewything is going accowding to pwan," Kim Jong-Il said to himself. "Soon Team Amewica will be wured into my deadwy twap, and all of Existence will be MINE . . ."

"Dammit Kim, get the hell outta my chair!" a voice shouted from the side. The Korean dictator could only yelp in alarm as he was kicked off the seat.

"Aw come on man!" Kim whined. "There's no other seats in this woom!"

"That's your problem, not mine," Vellinor muttered as he sat down in his recently-liberated chair and smiled to himself. Everything was going according to plan. Even if Bell and Team America didn't find Skuld, Vellinor could always arrange things to make poor Anzell think that he was the one trying to kidnap Skuld. That way, Anzell and her allies would serve the convenient purpose of keeping the kid safe and sound and preventing Orochi from getting to her. Under such a cloistered, protected environment, Skuld's angst and anxiety would grow, and Hild's plan would come to --

"Aw this channer sucks," Kim muttered. "Change it to somming else, like King a da Hill or Ennertaiment Tonight."

"For the last time, no!" Vellinor growled. "It's my TV, and I'll watch whatever the hell I like." He paused. "How did you get in, anyway?"

"I came in frough the door, why?"

Vellinor scratched his chin thoughtfully, then smiled. "Oh that's right, I briefly turned the security system off when I went out to get smokes." He pressed a button, and numerous sentry guns instantly popped out of the walls. Kim barely had time to scream before phaser fire reduced him to a flaming puddle of goo.

"Sweet! An indoor campfire!" The Trickster pulled out a stick with marshmallows on it and began to roast them over the fire. "This day just keeps getting better and better . . ."

OverMaster

03-31-2006, 12:44 PM

- Dance of the Vampire: Prelude-

Near the Fighter's Lodge, hidden between some bushes, Team Mercenary waited as B.B. Hood watched with high tech binoculars at the window of Team Vampire's room.

"Bo-ring" Deadpool yawned. "Bo-ring, boring, oh so boooooring. Why don't we just charge in and off the bloodsucker already?".

"Can I remind you of what happened when we tried that approach with Geese Howard?" Deathstroke asked. "We'll play it smarter this time. We are going to wait until Tendo is away from her teammates, then stake her through the heart. But we have to catch her out of the Lodge. We can't barge in there now the Angels are looking for us for killing Howard".

"Not to mention Howard himself also must be in the hunt for us" Naga mused. "This stinks. And I bet Lina is having a great time while I suffer so unfairly!".

"Shut up, Drama Princess" Hood grunted to her, keeping her own voice low. "Hmm. Demitri, always the same shameless womanizer. What are you doing with that Chinese bimbo now...?".

"What? Let me see! Let me see!" Deadpool snatched the binoculars away from her and took a good look at the window. "Hey, they aren't doing anything! They are just watching the fight on TV!".

"Ha hah!" the little girl laughed at him. "Made you look, perverted dumbass!".

"Let's stay professional!" Slade scolded both of them. "Hood, why do you think Moore wants the Tendo girl dead? She isn't even one of the contestants, just part of Maximoff's harem".

"Yeah, but then again, she's the smartest of the bunch by far" the blonde pointed out. "And she has such a sharp edge in her personality, too... Predative, in a way. She obviously was, in life, the kind of person likely to take advantage of others... and now she is vamped, that must mean her Bloodlust is going to gain the best of her soon".

"What do you mean?" Naga asked her.

"Well, duh. Ain't it obvious? A vampire lives for the blood. They have restrained themselves so far, but they all would like to go out for prey. Now, the other bimbos seem to be fine controlling themselves, but the Chinese and our target seem to be having a hard time with it. The cook, however, has some selfcontrol, and the other two Tendo girls actually seem to be kinda scared of their own Bloodlust. I guess those weren't such bad persons before being vamped".

She half-sighed. Her thoughts went back to that idiot Ranma again. He obviously was in love with the one named Akane. He would be so sad when he learned they would have to kill her sister, and later, most likely Akane too...

Ugh, no, she told herself while shaking her head. Why should she care about what that cretin would think about her, anyway? He was a moron after all! And he had dared to beat her in the Tournament!

It didn't matter if he had seemed to be really concerned about her at the fight's end... Or how strangely cute he was... Or... Or...

"Ummmm, are you blushing now?" Deadpool asked, bringing her back to reality.

"NO!" she shrieked to him, angrily. "OF COURSE I'M NOT BLUSHING, AND I'M NOT THINKING ABOUT SAOTOME!!".

Naga sweatdropped, "... Saotome...?".

"Well, who would have thought about it" Deathstroke merely shrugged, then took over the binoculars and the watch duty.

T51R

04-01-2006, 08:50 AM

~The trouble with Superpope Prime, Conclusion: The Chronicles of Superdick the First~

The oceans rose and the coastal cities of the 853rd Century fell, not for the might of their master, but for the immense shockwave that sent a good part of that hemisphere out into the blackness of space. Buildings left thier foudations and were reduced to dust, clounds and moisture were pushed back to the other side of the globe while being kept close to the surface by the planet's gravity. Not much good that did for th planet's inhabitiants; the phenomenon manifested as a superheated, pyroclastic cloud of buring gasses that washed over entire contients rendering them devoid of life. It was the ocean's turn to fall, a pillar of water sent so high into the atmosphere from the impact of the blow that it blew out, literally into space leaving the receding waterlines on the beaches across the planet right at the continental drop-offs of the larger tectonic plates. As the rain fell lightly in a haze of droplets across the planet, the Angel lowered his fist and began again towards the Defender of the Neptunian oceans, the cold, lifeless body of Tempest dangling by its throat from his other hand.

"A wall of superheated water?" Kadachi smiled wickedly, tossing Tempest's body at the feet of Aquaman, "is this the best that this Verse has to offer? Is this the best you can do?" He shifted, the fabric of the 853rd Century's reality re-writing itself at his whim, placing itself three feet to his right and stuck out, the force of the spinning backhand sent the tidal wave rocketing away from the seaboard across the ocean. A snap, and then an explosion of red vapour as The Flash ceased to be, torn into molecules and larger droplets of material remains. "Perhaps I should awaken her," he motioned at Tempest's corpse, the skin flayed from its body as several feathers protruded from her chest and skull, "she would make a lovely pet in a way," the Angel chuckled as the anchor streaked towards him fueled by the rage of its wielder, only to fall to the ground after meeting with his open hand, the next shockwave blowing the sandy beach into the air.

"Damn you Angel," the Aquaman of the 853rd Century spat as a blue haze enveloped his adversary, whose majestic wings spread across the now-barren continental shelf dispersing the sentient molecules, living copies of The Atom. They began to glow, the wings, as Kadachi drew them in slowly and then thrust them skywards. Pinpricks of light trailed by bright streams of white exploded into the skies above and rained back down on the pair, many of them seemingly striking thin air and causing tens of thousands of small anti-matter explosions. The one that struck Auqaman however, created an explosion that wiped out the remains of the city and town behind them.

"Who are you..." the molecules reformed themselves into their originator; the Atom of the far-flung future. "No...what are you?" In the distance, the dying scream of that Century's Batman came on the wind followed by an explosion that caused the offshore tectonic plate to snap resulting in an earthquake that split the ground under them asunder. The Angel smiled again, duplicates of the Atom surrounding him as he drew a single sword from between his wings.

"We come to you the Destroyers, the Shatter of Worlds and the eaters of stars. Whether that is true or not, why do you not ask the souls of the dead when you join them...!" The single cut split the air, and then the surrounding baryonic material. The Currents of the Universe stopped along the length of it as the rupture in the elements of space returned all in the vicinity to nothing, the black disc growing over the hemisphere while o the surface, a wall of all-encompassing darkness gorged itself on the sentient Atom clones, as well as the populace of 853rd Century Earth. As Kadachi walked from the wall of blackness, he allowed his gaze to wander over the heroes before him, their clothes tattered and torn, their bodies broken from their previous combat. The Angel snickered as he started towards the 853rd Century Starman, draging his lower body across the gravel of the shattered city; his spine was broken in several places. Close to him was the highly advanced Hourman Android with a bridal train hanging down its back as well as a tiara on its head, somehow finding tears flowing down its cheeks. Next to him, chained to his ankle and wearing a tuxedo was a cybernetic gorilla munching happily away on a banana. Kadachi smiled his wicked smile as Starman levelled the Cosmic Rod at him, and fired. Not a moment later, the apparatus was shattered along with the arm that weilded it. Along with the neck it was attached to. The Angel approached the Hourman, and the Gorilla.

"Hey. Uhmm..." he looked around with trepadation. And then leaned closer to the andriod. "What in the tenth circle of Nifelheim happened to you!?"

It pointed into the distance as it wept. "That...he...why..." the machine sobbed as the gorilla patted it on the back. "Why...why did he do this to me...I mean...I thought he was a hero..."

"What are you talking about?" Kadachi found himself slightly anoyed, "and why are you wearing that, with a gorilla chained to your leg?!"

"BECAUSE THIS GORILLA IS MY HUSBAND! THAT BASTARD SUPERMAN MARRIED US THREE MINUTES AGO! AND WHEN STARMAN WOULDN'T HOLD HIS PEACE, SUPERMAN BROKE HIS SPINE WITH HIS FORCE VISION! Then he told us to go somewhere quiet and comsummate the marriage..." it began to sob again. "AND YOU RUINED IT! YOU RUINED OUR HONEYMOON!" The gorilla bundled Hourman's head into its chest while patting him on the back.

"Oh brother," Kadachi grew a immense bead of sweat, "I knew it. I knew it. Hey, look, we're gonna go pay The Prescence a little visit sometime soon, so, uh...we'll get it annulled alright?" Kadachi's only reply was a straight shot to the face from the Gorilla, which snapped his neck and sent his head over the horizon in a shower of blood that spewed in torrents from his neck. As he fell, the gorilla bundled Hourman into its arms and rose, grunting while it nodded towards the Love Hotel in the distance, in the middle of the runied coastline.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO O....."

-Somewhere far away, or as far as a really PO'd Hulk can throw a Superfiend-

"Damn it, I said SQUAT!!!" Kansai, wearinga drill Sergeant's hat with a small "S" shield on it slammed his armoured fist down on the skull of Superman One Million, the 853rd Centurys Superman, forcing his arse downwards on Vellinor's whoopee cushion, a lout farting sound filling the arena. He then turned to the rest of the Justice Legios that had come to Earth, as well as the thousands of Amazons that had come from Veusto lend their aid in the massive war. A war that had ended in moments, with a good portion of them being married to chimpanzees. "And the rest of you, SQUAT! SQUAT! SQUAT! I WANNA HEAR YOU BASTARDS PLAY CUREL ANGEL'S THESIS WITH YOUR ASSES! SQUAT!"

"I must say," Superpope Prime smiled with approval as he sat upon his throne wearing his golden Pope Hat with his hads upon the hilt of the Sword of Superpope, "Well now, I see that you're ready to proceed to the next level of Superdickery!"

"Dear, I must object to this treatment of your old surbordinates," Ari muttered whle resting her head in her hands while sitting on her own throne beside the Golden-skinned SuperPope, while motioning for yet another member of the Commonwealth of Humanity to leave as he knelt beofre her and offered up a diamond the ize of a coconut. "You know no good can come from this, don't you?"

"Silence, woman...uhmm, primate...uhmm..."

"Wife. Silence, wife. How many times do I have to tell you that dear?" She sighed while taking a glass of chilled banana juice from a bruised and beaten Owlwoman. "I release you from your binds. Please go, and try to find a life for yourself." She nodded, and Owlwoman gratefully scuttled away. Only to be knocked out by Kadachi's head re-entering the atmosphere from orbit. "Oh dear...Mr. Kansai, your friend..."

"Oh don't worry, it's an hourly thing for him too!" the God-Killer reassured her.

"Oh." she sighed again in resignation at the random insanity surrounding her.

"KANSAI!" The Pope of Tomorrow bellowed, "Bring forth my tormentor! Let me show you how Superdickery should be delivered!"

"What, making these guys play Tribute with whopee cushions isn't enough!?" the God-Killer shot back.

"Of course not, not until that little bastard wannabe pays for his sins against the multiverse! Ruining the timeline is a capital crime, and his childish ways are irritating. He must be stpped, at any cost!" SuperPope stood, and beckoned several dozen OMACs dressed like Alter Boys into the square where the remnanats of the Human COmmonwealth who hadn't been killed in the God-Killer's initial strike or married to primates in SuperPope's first Ordinance began to play the Wedding March. By squeezing whopee cushions bwteen their buttocks. "Bring him in, it is time for the Boy to become a Man, by right of Holy Matrimoy!"

:D

T51R

04-01-2006, 10:31 AM

~The trouble with Superpope Prime, Conclusion: The Chronicles of Superdick the First~

"You can't do this to me! When I grow up, I'm gonna be Superman! Don't any of you understand?!" Superboy Prime found the God-Killer's armoured paw around his neck, and felt his throat almost collapse from the pressure, more than enough to force a Supernova backwards on itself. "Hkk.." He strained to free himself from the straight jacket that he had been placed in, made of precrisis Kyrptonian cloth. His beard had grown a bit as well; he had been cast into a time-chamber to spend several thousand more years in solitary confinement in the span of several seconds by the Pope of Tomorrow.

"Shut...UP!" Kansai smashed his armoued mask into the young man's face with a headbutt that caused a shockwave with enough grunt behind it to flatten several cities across the continent, shattering his nose, cheekbones and parts of his forehead. "Man, I'm gonna enjoy snapping every one of your vertebrae...one by one! So you like to punch through dimensions? Ever felt what a multiverse-ender feels like? No?" the God-Killer drew his fist back as the fabric of reality began to rip around the planet, the tears beginning to spread through the combined multiverse which had been brought forth by Yggdrasil. "Pucker up, asshole. Because here it comes!"

"Enough! I thought that you'd understand by now," the Pope of Tomorrow rose while Ari screamed at the man in partial black armour to stop, "Kansai, dickery is a fine art. Let me show you the finer points on how it is done."

"What!?"

"Bring him before me, so that I may demonstrate a power that I have gleaned from the edges of time and space!" SuperPope stood proudly as Superboy was hurled to his feet from the square below. "Now, play the Wedding March, and OMACS, bring in...the harem!"

"You heard the man. SQUAT, YA BASTARDS! SQUAT! SQUAT!" Kansai bellowed as the masses again began playing on their whoopee cushions as several dozen Kryptonian Gorillas were ushered in, all of them wearing tuxedos and carrying wedding rings.

"Superboy..." Superpope stood with his hands on his hips before the spoilt bastard child of Krypton , "You will never be Superman, in fact, you're a disgrace to the Superman Dynasty. At least Prime over there has some musical talent..." he motioned to the Superman who was having his bloodied face slammed repeatedly into a whoopee cushion by the God-Killer, and with searing heat-vision with the intensity of a thousand suns, began to burn the S-shield off of Superboy Prime's chest as the younger man screamed in agony, through the staright-jacket.

"You're ruining everything! You're ruining ME!!" the Superboy of the 853rd Century snapped as enough of the Kryptoian cloth burned away for him to free himself, and pounced on the Pope of Tomorrow, raining blow after continent-shattering blow upon his head. "Why are you making me do this? Why?!" he screamed, until Superpope landed a haymaker of his own, snapping his jaw and sending the young man back down to the square.

"I'm sorry Superboy," the Pope of Tomorrow drew his Blessed Sword as he stood atop his dias, "I can't allow you to grow up to be a spoilt brat, and so I'm going to remove every one of your powers except for your immortality, so that I can teach you how to be Superman...and my lessons will last another ten thousand years! But first..." he levelled the blade of his sword at the younger man, but found him gone. A split second later, a dimesion-ripping blow sent him careening backwards, staggering the golden behemoth.

"Actually, you can call me Superboy... PRIME!" he spat as he landed a double axhandle on the older Kryptonian, and proceeded to unleash yet another furious flurry of blows.

"Ah-ha! I was ready for that this time," SuperPope smiled, and delivered a massive roundhouse that windmilled Superboy several times in mid-air, and then stomped down on his head. He stood again with his hands on his hips, hos foot atop the younger man's cracked and battered head, "Superboy, I find you guilty of crimes against the Multiverse, and hence I sentance you to be burned at the stake! OMAC's, bring the stake!"

"No..NO!!!" the younger man threw the Pope of Tomorrow off his feet, and flew back down to the square where he collapsed from the pain of the blows that Superpope Prime had landed on him. As he staggered back to his feet, he found a pair of green boots in front of him, and looked up. "Who..." blood fell to the ground, forming small pools at his feet. "Who...are you?" He looked up into the green mask, and then at his chest with the symbol of the Green Lantern emblaoned upon it. Then he caught a huge right cross with his already-broken jaw.

"HAL!" Another blow landed on his already broken nose, and yet another, and another...

"HAL! JORDAN! HAL! JORDAN!HAL! JORDAN! HAL! JORDAN!HAL! JORDAN! HAL! JORDAN!HAL! JORDAN! HAL! JORDAN..."

"Hey!" the Pope of Tommorow yelled from the top of the Dias, "Hal, will you stop one-punching people!? And what are you doing here in the 853rd Century?"

The Green Lantern shrugged, then landed one last, unexpected roundhouse across Superboy Prime's cheek before wandering into the crowd.

"Ahem. As I said before Superboy, you are a disgrace to the Superman Dynasty. And so..." The energy began to flow from out of Superboy Prime's being, returning to the S-shield on the golden chest of the Pope of Tomorrow. "As I promised, I'll strip you of all your powers. And now, you'll learn to become a man by right of Holy Matrimony! And now...I'll introduce you to your husbands!" With super-speed, he flashed around the bastard child of the Dynasty, and left him standing in a wedding dress, with chackles around his wrists and ankles and chains leading to the hands of the many gorillas surrounding him. "But, not only will you be married to these handsome primates, to make things easier on you and since you'll want to get to know them better, I've arranged for you to have your honeymoon with all of them...at once!"

"What...NO! You're ruining everything!When I grow up, I'm gonna be Superman! Don't you understand?! YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME!" He strained against his shackles, but instead struggled to even lift them.

"Silence!" the Pope of Tomorrow held his hand up in a nazi-esque manner, "It has been spoken, and it shall be done! And since you don't have a home to call your own..." he pulled out a huge poster of a dilapidated old apartment with broken windows and dodgy furniture, cracked floors and tattered curtains, "I'm giving you this apartment! This is what you get for marrying me to an ape...and you'll have to live in this rat-trap from now on!"

"No...NO! YOU CAN'T DO THIS TO ME! I'M GONNA BE SUPERMAN! SUPERMA..." the former Superboy's protests died away as the gorillas dragged him away towards the Love Hotel in the distance.

"Excellent," Kadachi applauded, "Never have I seen levels of bastardry on such a scale. You sir, are a piece of work. And now that we have completed our part of the bargain..." he coughed, "Kansai, our part of the bargain?" There came a wet snap, as the God-Killer's hand clamped down on Superdick Prime's skull in spite of his Force Vision, and crushed his head into a fine red mist. "We intend to collect on your end of the bargain. The Sword, and Madame Ari many now choose which part of your soul I am to take."

SuperPope Prime merely returned to his throne, thought for a moment, and then began to speak. "Well, I did agree to it but...I'm beginning to enjoy my new position as the ruler of the galaxy! Why dont you join me, and I'll even make you my second in command? I'll even let you wear an S-shield, just like me!" An armoured gauntlet exploded through his chest and out his back, the God-Killer's only reply as his spine was ripped from his body, away from his ribs in an explosion of ages-old Kryptonian flesh.

"Request denied...now DIE." Kansai dropped the severed spine, and raked the black fingers back through the gold skin as torrents of Kryptonian blood bathed the throne and dias. Beside the pair, the Swrd of Superman began to move of its own accord, and vanished only to reappear in Kadachi's hand. "You bastard...YOU REALLY ARE A DICK! YOU'RE THE BIGGEXT F*CKING DICK I'VE EVER SEEN!" The energies, properties and currents of the merged precrisis began to flow, and fold as the multiverse began to collapse into Kansai's hand. And the sounds of agony again came from behind them.

"One-punch Hal" was at it again, betaing the crap out of Jobbersied while shouting his ame over and over.

"I can't believe this sh!t..." Kansai muttered as the mulitversal collapse began to gain even more mometum.

"You...fool!" the Pope of Tomorrow's eyes began to glow, "This is the power which I have gleaned from th edges of time and space...behold! SUPER-PRIMATE-POLYGAMY VISION!"

The God-Killer slammed his other hand into Superpope's chest, through the kryptonian flesh, his fingers siezing the heart of his betrayer. "DIMENSION TIDE!!!"

T51R

04-01-2006, 10:41 AM

~The trouble with Superpope Prime, Conclusion: The Chronicles of Superdick the First~

-epilogue-

"This sucks..." Kansai muttered as they floated in the Void, the merged multiverse now a memory as he held a piece of paper in his trembling hand. Beside him, Kadachi fused the essence of Superman Prime with the Sword of Superman, and gave it a practice swing. A stream of light lit the dark expanse, and the Angel smiled.

"Lord Vellinor will b pleased."

"Pleased my ass!" the God-Killer cursed, "what the hell did I do to deserve this!?" he shoved the piece of paper into Kadachi's hands,"What the hell do I do now!?"

"Kansai...this...this is a marraige licence! What the hell did you go and marry!?" Kadachi stammmered.

"I dunno, that bastard Superman hit me with somthing and before the f*ckin' multiverse collapsed he said that only the one Eternal Prescence could undo it!"

"Well, it would have helped if you had asked him about it again before collapsing the whole damn multiverse into his chest!" Kadachi retorted. "So. Exactly what did you get married to?"

Tears began to flow from Kansai's eyes as he pointed to the space beside him. "Her."

"Hello Kadachi, it seems that we're in a bit of a predicament, wouldn't you agree?" Ari sipped from the last cup of tea tha she had managed to save from the amalgamted DC1M and Precrisis multiverses. "Well, I certainly cannot approve of you doing that again," she motioned to the black Void around them as Tiki once again emerged form the God-Killer's pocket. "So in the future, I would appreciate it if you didn't end the multiverse you're standing in. It's a bit, well, disconcerting."

The pool of tears had grown to epic proportions under Kansai's feet as Kadachi and Tiki snickered, barely able to control themselves.

"And there's more too in case you're wondering." Ari continued. "I'm expeting you home, whever that may be, by seven every day because dinner will be ready at seven thirty. On Saturdays I get the groceries so leave me money, and I'll need a second car to go to the grocer's with. I'm not a fan of flashy sports cars either; they're expensive and impractical. So if you own one you might want to put it up for sale so that we can get somthing more family-oriented..."

"Dear gawds...I swear...please make it stop..." Kansai wept, "I promise not to kill you if you just make it stop..."

In the Void, Kadachi and Tiki's laughter drowned out Kansai's bemoanings of forced matrimony, all while Ari flat out stated what she expected to be provided as soon as she stepped into their new home.

"NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!"

-Dream's Trailer-

"Ho, Damn!" Nudoru sat up with a fright, splitting his head open on Urd's knee. "F*ck..." he clutched his head as the blood and brans trickled through his fingers. "Man, I felt like...no way. Nah."

"Kaarage..." Urd knelt, trying not to laugh, "uhmm, do you feel alright?"

"No, duh...I felt like someone just sent me a few bits of combat data, like a NODES system upload, but it was way freakin' advanced. Not to mention disturbing." He rose. "Uhmm, Urd?"

"Yeah?" se looked down at her feet; it was the only way whe suld look at him at the moment.

"Uhmm. I thought you were already full grown. What's with the growth spurt?" He looked around, and found himself staring straight at Keima Morisato's chest. "What the f*ck..." In the corner, Miso's tiny form was huddled into a little ball while pointing at him. Still wearing a dress, bells and frilly skirt. "Oh...sh!t."

"Sorry Kaarage," Urd burst out laughing, along with everyone else in the room. "Looks like when you came out of The Dreaming, the Neko-Chan code followed you!"

The chibified God-Killer looked down his front, and found the very same skirt he had been in while messing around in The Dreaming. Cat-ears, bells, frills, and Neco-coneco underwear. "Oh man...THIS SUCKS!!!"

:D

OverMaster

04-01-2006, 12:18 PM

-NERV's Fate, Prelude-

"Let's get going, then" the Man of Steel sighed deeply as he fully recovered from both Preus' blows and the Kryptonite poisoning. "We have to find Tenchi before anything happens to him. Vash, Stitch, I'll call Emperor Azusa and Princess Ayeka and tell them about what has just happened. Meanwhile, you, Vash, can join Doctor Strange's team in their search, and Stitch, you should go to the Medical Bay. I'll tell Doctor Jumba to come and attend you, as well...".

The creator of Experiment 626 was, indeed, with the Juraian Royal House at the moment, after being offered a full Juraian amnisty in exchange for his peak achievement's collaboration with Azusa's hand picked team. But, before the Man of Steel could call him, something else seemed to rattle him. He blinked, as if momentarily confused and dizzied.

"Hey, what's up now?" Luke Cage asked him.

"I just felt... something weird" Kal-El blinked, shaking his head. "I felt both horribly dirty... and also as if some part of me had just died".

"Hnh" Guy Gardner huffed. "It surely is nothing but the Kryptonite aftereffects. "You sure you don't want to go with the medics as well?".

"Not now. I have too much to do" With that, he flew, up, up and away, soon disappearing from sight in the sky.

**************************

Dream's Trailer:

"..." Keima's right eye twitched very slightly as he eyed the chibified God-Killer with a mix of confusion and terror, and then quickly backed away, mallet in hand. "Away! Away from me, you... you murderer!!".

"What the--?!" Nudoru was about to curse again, but chose to bite his tongue instead in front of the kid and the child-looking Flonne. "Who are you calling a murderer, boy?".

"You are him!" Keima pointed at him with a hand, black eyes shining with indignation. "One of the God-Killers! You'll be the doom of everyone!".

"Excuse me????" Kaarage blinked, surprised. "I'm the what of who now??".

***************************

Ikari Shinji's trailer:

"It... it's really you?". She gasped upon opening the trailer's door. She had done it reluctantly when she heard the knockings at the door; after her interview with Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen was over, she had wanted nothing but to rest, drink, and maybe try to sleep, and forget, as best as she could.

Now, however, she was faced with living memories of the recent past again, but at least this time, they were good memories. Two of Shinji and Asuka's former classmates were there at their door, followed by a few other young people and a huge Eagle Angel of Zauriel's squad.

"Katsuragi" the winged being said dryly. "These two youngsters claim they know you nad your protegees" he added while gesturing towards the pair of 14-years old.

"Y-yes, that's true..." the woman nodded, and then, for the first time in days, weeks, she smiled as she actually hugged both of them. "Kensuke-kun! Hikari-chan! I'm so glad to see you are alive and well!".

Kensuke Aida blushed to the point of his ears as he was tightly hugged against Misato's round bust. Normally, he would have been jumping up and down in joy at that, but now, while it still felt startingly pleasing, he had been through too much, and seen too many pain and horror, to have the same reactions he would have had before.

"It's also good to see you, Captain Katsuragi..." he said, mostly meekly.

"Call her just Miss Katsuragi" the angel commanded sternly. "She has no military rank anymore".

Hikari couldn't help but blink. "Uh? Really?" she asked. "But... but why? What did happen--".

"I'll explain it all soon" Misato sighed as she finally let both of them go. "Came to wait for Shinji and Asuka, right? They are on duty right now, but they should be back soon. Come in, we have so much to talk about...".

The teenagers nodded quietly as they, along with their new friends from the Nekomi area, went in after Misato. The guardian angel stayed outside, and closed the trailer's door behind them. Then he stood next to the door, mounting his guard again.

He really did not trust that human woman at all.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-01-2006, 12:46 PM

At that moment, Kansai & co. heard familiar laughter to the side. They turned around, and, sure enough, you-know-who was seen floating in the Void beside them.

"And I thought you were unlucky for having a hamster wedged down your throat," Vellinor chuckled. "But getting married to an ape -- that DEFINITELY takes the cake!" With that, Vellinor burst into hysterical laughter while rolling on the nonexistant floor.

"Glad to see you think it's funny," Kansai muttered.

"Dear, who is this strange man?" Ari asked.

The Trickster was suddenly back on his feet again. "I, my dear, am the employer of your . . . husband here," he said, extending his hand. "The name's Vellinor, Trickster-God Ex-- "

"HAL!" another voice shouted before a giant green fist came in from out of nowhere and sent Ari flying across the Void.

"What the f--" was all Kansai managed to say before Hal Jordan was on top of him, one-punching hm repeatedly while shouting "Hal!" over and over again.

"How the hell did he survive?" Kadachi wondered aloud, seconds before Kansai's skull split under the intense barrage.

In a flash, Vellinor teleported in front of Hal, holding both of his hands behind his back. "Hey Jordan, I bet you can't guess which of my hands holds my secret death-weapon!"

Hal paused, momentarily considering the stranger before him. Then, abruptly, he pointed at Vellinor's right arm with a shout of "Hal!"

Slowly, Vellinor drew his hand from behind his back, revealing it to be empty . .

"HAH! EYEPOKE!" he shouted, poking the startled Hal in the eye before putting a gigantic sneaker on his foot. "Eat Air Jordan, Jordan!" And with that, he kicked Hal so hard that he practically shot through the Void.

"HAAAAAAAAAAAAL!" Jordan screamed as he flew through the Void -- only to come around full circle on the other side of the Void due to its insane physics and crash head-first into Kadachi, impaling himself on the Sword of Superman and killing Kadachi in the process.

"Oh cool, you brought me the sword!" Vellinor snatched the Sword of Superman away from Kadachi's dead hands, absorbing SuperPope's soul as he did so. "Hmm . . .it's fancier than I thought. It'll make a nice mantlepiece." With that, he tried swinging it, only to find that it was incredibly heavy -- being a trickster-god, he did not have strong enough arms to properly wield a sword.

"Friggin heavy pigsticker," he muttered as he exerted all his might to swing it -- and accidentally cut the recently-regenerated Kansai in half.

"Meh, I'll use it as a paper weight instead," Vellinor muttered as the shorn halves of Kansai sprayed a collage of gore in the zero-gravity Void. "Anyway, resume stealing Plot Devices -- I've got teams to manage and place bets on. Cheerio!" With that, he teleported away with the Sword.

KingEli

04-02-2006, 12:26 AM

More Than Meets The Eye!, Part I:

Location: The Pacific Northwest, USA-

Inside the Ark Home the Autobot team of Optimus Prime, The Hero Bots discuss their next move.

"Well what should we do?" Asked Wheeljack

"Prime did say wait for his orders and Protect Anyone in need." Said Jazz.

"That an' watch out for the Decepticons." Said ironhide.

"Hey Guys." Said Ratchet "We got Something Big Coming our way!"

"Megatron?!" Said Ultra Magnus

"Nope, sensors say it's a flying object."

"Can we get a visual?"

The Screen showed a Gigantic Golden Three Headed Dragon: King Gidorah.

"What in Primus is That?!" Said Strretwise.

"IDon'tknow,butwegotostopit!!." Said The Fast Talking Blurr

"Who's the Closest Autobots There?" Asked Magnus

"The Dinobots." Said Bumbblebee

"Get to me Grimlock!"

"Me Grimlock here." Said The Leader of The Dinobots

"Grim we got a Big Dragon coming your way. You've gotta stop it."

"Us Dinobots Will CRUSH it!" Said Swoop

"Thats Right! We see Ugly thing now Grimlock out

"Wait! Dammit. Arielbots and Protectobots, Roll out and Help them." Said Magnus

"Yes Sir!!" Said the Autobot Subteams.

"Alright Dinos, ATTACK!!" Said Grimlock as the Dinobots Start Blasting at Gidorah

The Kaiju seem to Not bebotherd By the Attacks an Replied By blasting The Dinos with it's Lightning Blast.

"AAARRRGGG! Now you made us MAD! DIE!!!!" Said Sluge

The Kaiju Just Roared at The Dinobots(Who Roared back) And Blasted them Back.

"Me Grimlock Got hit by Stronger. Transform!" Said The Dinobot leader, Transforming into his Robot Mode and Flying to one Of Gidorah's head.

"Take THIS!!" Said Grimlock Transforming Again back to his T-Rex Mode and Biting one of Gidorah's Eyes out, causing the Beast Shriek in Pain.

"Yeah Grimlock!!" Chreed Slag, but it was Short lived shen Gidorah Oped it's Mouth on the Head Grimlock Held on with his Mouth and Blasted him at Point Blank Range.

"AAAAHHHH!!!" Grimlock then fell wth a thud, followed By Repeted Blast From Gidorah Damaging The Dinos.

"Gett.....up....Dinobots....we must Fight...to the End." Sais Swoop

"Me...Grimlock, don't go down to anyone!"

"Who's That?" Said Snarl pointing Up to two Objects flying towards Gidorah.

"Star Saber, Transform!!" Said The One thats looks like A Jet with a Sky Sled wich sperated into a Smaller Bot

"Galaxy Convoy, Transform!" Said The Flyin Truck/Jet, wich the Cab Seerated into a bot who looks like Optimus Prime.

"Optimus?" Said Snarl.

T51R

04-03-2006, 09:21 AM

Next...Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Kinsman...and Hal "One-Punch" Jordan attacks! :D

OverMaster

04-03-2006, 10:25 AM

-NERV's Fate: Part II-

Nifelheim:

Ritsuko Akagi had never thought about herself as a bad person. Now that she thought back of it, perhaps she had made things that were against the common wellbeing, but she had never found solace or any kind of pleasure about it. She had just done what she had thought it would be best at the time. It was not like she had many alternatives anyway.

That was why she thought it had been so horribly unfair to send her to Hell. Now she was convinced; the Powers that Be were major league pricks, or at least the ones who had judged her had been.

Nonethless, Ritsuko never was a whiner. Once in Nifelheim, she had not gone to mope and complain about what had been assigned to her as her fate. That had called Hild's eye, and she was deemed good enough to join one of her schemes, in league with her old superior, Commander Ikari.

Even in Hell, Gendo was a shadow looming over her. She was now officially sure he wouldn't ever leave her, which was both a bad and a good thing. She bitterly bit her lower lip as she thought about him again, while overviewing the progress of the hundreds of Rei clones floating inside of the LCL tanks in front of herself and the green figure next to her.

She hated him, in a way, almost as much as she hated his work; those souless slender abominations of quiet red eyes and short blue hair. The third Rei, the closest available thing to the original now, was under strict care of Heaven, but Gendo and Hild had somehow managed to get some samples of her genetic makeup from the old NERV labs, and started with the cloning proccess again. It was the Instrumentality Project all over again, but now, Gendo and herself were nothing but mere instruments on it as well, almost as much as the Reis. All under the hand of a master that made SEELE to look good by comparison.

Not that Gendo seemed to care too much about it anyway. Hild had promised him she would help him to rejoin with his wife, and that was all he wanted in exchange for his aid. The simple minded bastard, Ritsuko mumbled under her breath.

The green man next to her seemed to notice her bitterness, and cruelly, softly, chuckled to himself. Ritsuko looked down at him with disgust. "Now what, Professor Warren?" she icily asked.

"Oh, nothing, Doctor Akagi" the Jackal quickly replied. "Just thinking... about the irony of our new experiment" he excused himself. He looked over to the biggest tank of the room, the one with the chalk-white skinned Rei. The one who, unlike her expressionless companions, had a huge, grotesque grin on her face and periodically let out short bursts of insane chuckles.

"Irony..." Ritsuko sighed as she also stared at the smiling Rei. "That's not the word I'd use to describe it. I still can't see why Lady Hild decided to go with that... aberration".

"Well, it mixes parts of the Instrumentality Plan and her own new pet project. And it serves as a good backup exit to both of them in case they fail. In any case, you must admit it is quite amusing to think about it... Who would have though of it? Mixing the essence of poor little Miss Ayanami with the essence of Mister Mad Chaos Bomb himself? That's the kind of ideas only a true twisted genius can think of" he said with enthusiasm.

More like a demented, depraved genius, Doctor Akagi thought to herself. One of the worst kind of them I have seen, and I have seen a lot of kinds of them.

Then she heard the soft steps approaching them. She saw the Jackal smiling slickly as he turned to face the newcomer to the lab. Someone who had been in Nifelheim for a lot longer than both of them. Their immediate superior in the Ayanami project.

Ritsuko's own dead mother. Of course, they all were dead down there anyway.

"Well, well" Naoko Akagi smiled with satisfaction, while seeing the Jokerified Rei squirming in her tank. "Number Fifteen is active again, isn't she? Good. The most active she is, the best she'll be suited for her task later on...".

***************

Tournament Grounds:

Darkwing Duck searched through the grounds for the missing child, trying to remain unseen for the most part, slinking between hiding places as he advanced. He had a gut feeling it would be better to search for her that way.

Then, he saw another party apparently looking for someone else as well. They were one of Team Nifelheim's members, the white haired girlie, and some... living puppets. Years of fighting Quackerjack had left Darkwing quite unfazed at seeing giant puppets walking and talking around, but still, this was noteworthy. Who were they looking for? Maybe they also were out for the Skuld child?

He decided to stay hidden and at a prudent distance while following them. Perhaps they could lead him to a certain clue of the supposed goddess' whereabouts...

OverMaster

04-04-2006, 06:17 AM

OOC: For Golden Darkness...

-Strands of Darkness, Part I: Master and Disciple-

The Fighter's Lodge. Team Saviors' Room:

The young man stayed standing in front of the window, overlooking at the now relatively peaceful Tournament Grounds. Other than some groups apparently on the search for someone, everything seemed to be quiet for the moment.

He would have actually liked a lot to go join those who were involved in that search. He had the feeling they could need him. And was not what his duty was all about? To help others? Was not that why he had taken the way of the Jedi?

Still, Obi-Wan had been clear: he had to stay at the room and watch over for the time being, until he came back. With the series of recent attacks on several teams and their headquarters, like Team Skuld, Team Dan, Team Nifelheim, Team Saviors from Space, Team Hearts of Fire, Team Howard, Team Heavy Metal Impact and Team Holy Swords, there was no way of saying who would be hit next. What was even more puzzling was the fact the attacks seemed to have no fit pattern, which made Obi-Wan to think they had been performed by several different parties.

So, Kenobi was out investigating, while Squall was acting as bodyguard to Sailor Moon (the key piece of the team) while she cheered her friend Minako in the Arena. And Anakin had been left to take care of the room in his mentor's absence.

It annoyed him. Did Obi-Wan think he was not good enough for following him in his investigations, or for protecting Miss Usagi himself? He had proved himself time after time in the Clone Wars, after all.

That line of thought carried his mind back to Padme, again. He worried about her wellbeing. The bad dreams he had about her had not stopped since his arrival to the Tournament, but rather, they had increased. He now suspected he had to win this contest or his visions of death and doom regarding his beloved would come true, so he had to stay at all costs, but still, he couldn't help but wish he could be with her.

He was brought back to reality when R2D2 beeped next to the door as Obi-Wan Kenobi entered the room. The older man noticed the expression of gloom in his Padawan's face as soon as he was inside. Anakin looked at him with somber eyes, the eyes of a man swamped in worries.

"How did it go?" the young Jedi asked him.

"I didn't get too much information" Obi-Wan admited. "No one has a clue of who could be behind the disapperance of the Masaki mother and son. Additionally, now it seems another fighter has disappeared as well... a young woman named Skuld. I was told about it by a teammate of hers, and I asked her to come here". He gestured towards the corridor, and called out softly, "Miss Nakoruru, you can come in".

Anakin watched barely with any interest how a petite teenager with long black hair, in a traditional red and white priestess outfit, walked in with a bow. "Skywalker-sama?" she asked respectfully. "Kenobi-sama told me you could help me to look for Skuld-domo. I am extremely grateful for your help".

Anakin looked at his master. "Can I do it?".

"Of course" the bearded man replied. "You have been sitting here for too long. I will take the room guard duty for now until Squall comes back". he took a seat next to the R2 unit. "I know you are better for searchs than myself, anyway". He allowed himself a smile.

"Thank you. I won't disappoint you" Anakin replied. "But... could I ask you something before I go?".

"Sure".

Nakoruru immediately noticed by a subtle tone in Anakin's voice that it would be something he would prefer to tell Obi-Wan in private. "I will wait outside in the meanwhile, if you don't mind" she politely offered, then excused herself out of the room.

"Well, what is it?" Kenobi asked once they were alone.

"Have you had any news about the activity back at our homefront?" Anakin said. "How are things with Grievous going?".

"Not too bad, actually. I got a message from Qui-Gon Jinn a few hours ago. Looks like they are closing in on Grievous. Mace Windu is expected to be leading a raid on him in the next few days, as soon as they pinpoint his exact current location".

"And... and haven't you had any news... about...".

"Padme?".

".........".

"Oh, believe me, Qui-Gon knows. His current view far exceeds that of the Jedi Council. Padme is very well. Nothing bad has happened to her. Trust us on this".

The young Skywalker sighed in relief. "That's so good to hear. Still, one last thing...".

"Yes?".

"What about the Sith in this tournament? What about Darth Vader? Haven't you seen him yet? Haven't you learned anything about him?".

"Patience, Anakin, patience" Kenobi asked from him. "This Sith obviously is smarter than the ones we have fough so far. He is biding for his time, not showing himself until his moment comes. But that only makes him more dangerous. We must be prepared and hone our abilities... and our good states of mind... to be ready to confront him when the moment comes".

"I wonder... which kind of Sith could he be" Anakin mused with a frown. There was a slight glint of disgust in his eyes as he thought about the unknown newest servant of the Dark Side.

"There is only one kind of Sith, Anakin" Obi-Wan pointed out. "The wrong ones. Now, I think Miss Nakoruru is waiting for you. And may the Force be with you".

KingEli

04-04-2006, 07:55 AM

More Than Meets The Eye!, Part II

"No dummy that no Prime...Me Think" Said Swoop

"If you guys Don't mind.......We'll Take things from Here." Said Star Saber

"Yes Rest up." Said Galaxy Convoy

"We Dinobots Don't lay down for ANYONE!!" Said Grimlock.

"Use your heads........You are in no condistion to fight, besides you Soften him up enough." Said Saber

"Well you Ready to Finish this Saber?" Asked Convoy

"Built Ready. Star Saber, Victory Mode!!"

"Galaxy Convoy, Super Mode, Cyber Key Power!!"

Star Sabers's Sky Sled then Transformed into Armor while Ejecting a Sword.

At the Same Time Convoy's Trailer Transformed into a Jet Pack Attaching to His back and Legs with his Lasers onto his Back.

"I hope you are about to go down beast." Said Victory Saber "Ready...

".....Set" Said Convoy

"SHOOT!" they Said in unison

they Flew at The Kaiju at Bilding Speeds, Saber Went First seeminly Dissappearing then Reappearing Behind Gidorah with his Saber Drawn out....with Gidorah's Middle Head Falling Off.

"Maximum Blast!!" Yelled Convoy Blasting What's Left of the Kaiju leeting the Beast Falling into the Sea while the Dinobots looked on in Awe.

"Well that was quick." Said Saber

"Yes. Can you Dinobots Walk?" Asked Convoy

"Yes......Me Grimlock never seen such power."

"Well you are fellow Autobots we had to help." Said Saber

Some Time Later:

"So Wait, you Guys are Autobot Commanders?" Asked Bumblebee

"Well in our Uinverses, yes and it seems that every one has a ptimus Prime or in my case Convoy." Said G.Convoy

"Thank you for Saving the Dinobots but I have to Ask, are there any other Primes?"

"Yes, we Meet all at the Same location, does it has to do with the Red Sky right?" Said Saber

"More Than you know brother" Said Streetwise.

Meanwhile at the Area where the Autobots Where Battling Gidorah....Brainiac Sigma Teleported onto the Sence.

"Where is it....Right into the Sea, Scaners on.......Still Alive, albeit Barely, but alive none the Least, Teleporter, beam up Gidorah to the Ship, I have some use for him."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-04-2006, 09:39 AM

Later . . . . . .

"So, doc . . . and doc . . .and doc . . . and . . . .um . . .Miss Pain," Vellinor said as he addressed the Mad Scientist Division, "what's the story?"

Ulysses Klaw's metallic tool-hand buzzed and clicked as he looked up from the stasis field-encased body of Tenchi Masaki, various tubes and instruments plugged into the boy's shirtless body. "Well, we have good news and bad news," he said. "The good news is that we have been able to locate the source of the Power Jurai in the kid's body. The bad news is, even with the most advanced of tech, we can't possibly extract it."

"Really?" Vellinor frowned. "Have you tried stolen Washu tech?"

"Yes," Royal Pain muttered.

"How about White Materia?"

"Tried it, didn't work," the Red Ghost muttered.

"Soul Gems?"

"Tried it," Desty Nova muttered.

"Hmmm. . . .." Vellinor put his finger to his chin thoughtfully. Then, slowly, a wide, manic-looking grin spread across his face.

"Then we'll have to rely on the one thing that can solve any problem," he said with a smile.

"FLAN!" Desty Nova exclaimed -- eliciting confused glances from his co-scientists. "What?"

"Um . . . . no, not flan," Vellinor said. "I meant . . . .CLONING!"

Somewhere in the background, someone shouted "DUN-DUN-DUUUUN!"

"Now why didn't we think of that . . . ." Desty muttered.

Sometime later,

"Wow," Vellinor muttered, visibly impressed. "The clone -- it's perfect!"

"It is, isn't it!" Klaw said with a grin. "You couldn't tell the difference between it and the real thing!"

"I couldn't agree more, my dear Klaw," Nova agreed. "This has to be the most perfect clone I have ever created!"

"You guys are pigs, you know that?" Royal Pain muttered under her breath.

"I agree," the Red Ghost said with visible impatience. "I thought we were supposed to be cloning Tenchi?"

Vellinor, Klaw and Nova looked away from the scatily-clad, seductively posing clone of Heidi Klum. "Er . . . right . . . we'll get to that," the Trickster muttered.

A while later . . . .

Hild was busy monitoring the progress of Bell and Team America when her phone rang. She took a wild guess at who it was and answered it.

"Yes, Lord Vellinor?"

"Hey Queenie, listen. You wanted to borrow Tenchi Masaki for a while, right? Well, what do you say we make a compromise? I'm trying to get my sciences division to make an evil clone of Tenchi, but, unfortunately, Dr. Nova says we'll need very special, extra-resilient DNA to create a clone that can contain the power Jurai ."

A thoughtful smile crossed Hild's lips. "DNA such as . . . the SOLDIER DNA that Dr. Hojo has stored away?" she purred.

"Wow, you ARE a mind-reader! Anyway, I propose that, since we are working together, we might as well make this a joint effort and merge our two science divisions. I'm sure Professor Nova will get along just fine with a fellow genetic freak like Dr. Hojo, and the Red Ghost and Dr. Warren can spend plenty of time reminiscing over how the Avengers and the X-Men are a bunch of a**holes. And of course, the best part is, once this evil Tenchi clone is completed, we can conveniently plant him back with Tenchi's old team so he can steal their laundry and plant stink bombs on their chairs! Or, we could do it your way and have him spy on them. Whadda say?"

OverMaster

04-04-2006, 10:24 AM

A while later . . . .

Hild was busy monitoring the progress of Bell and Team America when her phone rang. She took a wild guess at who it was and answered it.

"Yes, Lord Vellinor?"

"Hey Queenie, listen. You wanted to borrow Tenchi Masaki for a while, right? Well, what do you say we make a compromise? I'm trying to get my sciences division to make an evil clone of Tenchi, but, unfortunately, Dr. Nova says we'll need very special, extra-resilient DNA to create a clone that can contain the power Jurai ."

A thoughtful smile crossed Hild's lips. "DNA such as . . . the SOLDIER DNA that Dr. Hojo has stored away?" she purred.

"Wow, you ARE a mind-reader! Anyway, I propose that, since we are working together, we might as well make this a joint effort and merge our two science divisions. I'm sure Professor Nova will get along just fine with a fellow genetic freak like Dr. Hojo, and the Red Ghost and Dr. Warren can spend plenty of time reminiscing over how the Avengers and the X-Men are a bunch of a**holes. And of course, the best part is, once this evil Tenchi clone is completed, we can conveniently plant him back with Tenchi's old team so he can steal their laundry and plant stink bombs on their chairs! Or, we could do it your way and have him spy on them. Whadda say?"

"Wait a minute. I just had an even better idea". She took a glance at the screens showing her research labs. "We still have the divine DNA we took from Skuld to create Keima-kun. We also have some Angelic samples derived from Ayanami Rei, the very same girl NERV created from Lilith's genetic makeup. And I'd say a divine power like the Power Jurai deserves a divine host, wouldn't you agree?".

"It'd be a true hell of an amalgam, in any case" Vellinor mused.

"Too true. Still, the most powerful the host body is, the most chances it'll have of successfully wielding the Power Jurai. I'd say the combined DNA from one of the Almighty's daughters and Lilith herself should do the trick when added to your clone. Oh, and by the way. If you really want him to plant stink bombs on their chairs... I heard Superman really has a distaste from cattle dung's smell from his farmer days".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-04-2006, 10:38 AM

"Oh really?" Vellinor said on the other end, writing down RE: CATTLE DUNG SMELL FOR SUPERMAN on his notepad. "Anyway, I'll be sure to send my scientists down with Tenchi's body in a little while. Bye!" And with that, he hung up.

T51R

04-05-2006, 08:06 AM

~Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Kinsman, Part 1~

They had watched, the twelve, as the Medical ceter had crumbled under the assault by what seemed like highly trained soldiers. They had heard of the dissapearance of the youg woman names Skuld, and were only too aware of the battle that had been fought between the Saviours from Space and yet another unsanctioned team, as well as the ruckus that had erupted in the Arena Dome as a being unknow had somehow taken possession of the female Ninja named Psylocke. They had returned to their quartrers amid protests from the Elric brothers; they were the only ones besides the Woverine who had tried to make their way towards the arena when the Shadow King had manifested himself, only to have been stopped by Ifurita and Chrono. The elder pair had insisted that the Tournament's administration be left to handle it; after all, the three teams still had the judgement of Lord Rayden, the Earth Realm's guardian hanging over their heads thanks to their battle against the God of Destruction. A battle that had blatently violated several major Tournament Rules.

The Elrics had grudgingly allowed themselves to be taken back to the quarters the three teams shared, and no sooner than they were inside their rooms the ZOID pilor, Raven had slammed the doors shut behind them, and armed the personalized security systems. 'Insurance,' he had called it. Many of the others had agreed; things were rapidly getting out of hand with powers greater than they could comprehend suddenly rising, making thir respective plays for perhaps the largest stake of them all; the last Wish before the end.

"Why," Edward slammed his Automail fist into the doors which had been drawn closed over the entrance to the balcony. "Why did you stop us, that woman down there needed our help! If anything we should be down there fighting that...thing!"

"We are ill-equipped to engage such an opponent; my scans indicated an extremely powerful psionic signature." Ifurita explained in her usual monotone, "Please Edward Elric, consider that we are still awaiting the judgement of the Administration regarding our previous infringement of the Tournament Rules. At all times, we must consider what is most important to our survival. If we do not reach the Finals and face the Goddess, then we are lost. All our worlds will also be lost; we cannot allow our emotions to cloud our judgements."

"And who are you to tell me that!?" the State Alchemist spat, "All you are is a machine, what kind of right do you have to tell me about emotions?"

"I have the same right that your brother Alphone possesses," the blue-haired android continued, "after all, is he not a sentient beig trapped within a metalli body as I am?" She recoiled as the elder Elric's organic hand streaked across her cheek.

"Edward!" Kenshiro's voice boomed from across the room, "Control yourself. Lashing out at your own teammates will cause nothing but distrust. None of us can afford such a thing; in a battle like this one, we have no choice but to trust each other with our very lives." He turned to Ifurita, who was being supported by Robin, Rosette and Yomiko. Narusegawa however, remained silent as she peered out of the room from between the slats in the blinds. She had been silent for the last few days since she and Keitaro had their little talk, and she blushed as she thought about it. A promise. Perhaps the most sincere, and heartfelt promise that anyone had ever made her.

"Yeah," Edward spat again, "well what about trusting ourselves with the lives of other people!? We're supposed to be the good guys Kenshiro, and what do we do when people are in trouble? Huh? You asked us to do the same thing when the riot was on, I can't do it! I can't sit back and do nothing!" The State Alchemist fumed.

"You're missing his point," the cold voice of Raven came from the diner top as the ZOID pilot started up aother pot of coffee, "if we fight now, then not all of us are going to be here at the end. As it is, we're outmatched, out-powered and out-gunned. We need to concentrate on keeping ourselves alive long enough to do what we need to do."

"Speak for yourself Raven!"

"WHat's the matter little man, wanna make somthing of it?" the ZOID pilot smiled coldly as behind him, Shadow growled in a low tone.

"So what if I do, you're gonna take me on without that big toy of yours? Gime a break, becase I'm gonna snap you in..." He fell silent as Nausicaa slapped him hard, spralwling him across the floor. Raven found himself in a similar predicament, stumbling backwards and coming to rest against the sink.

"STOP THIS!" She screamed at the pair, "STOP IT NOW! DON'T YOU SEE, THIS IS JUST WHAT THEY WANT US TO DO!" she panted for a moment. "If we fight among ourselves then your wife and your son are going to die, Raven. And Edward, think about Al, and Winry. They're going to die as well if the two of you keep this up. Can't you understand that, we need to stick together!"

"Chii..." the little Persocom agreed while looking over the nanomolecular spar that was protruding from her wrist.

~To be continued~

KingEli

04-05-2006, 08:40 AM

Doom's A-Thinkin':

Doom's Log, MUGEN Entry 3, It seems that Many has Made their Move, The Shadow King is Attacking The X-Man Psylocke while the Young Misaki boy was kidnapped by unknow forces. Mr.Howard it seems has Returned from the Grave and for some reason.......why do I feel that someone from my Universe has some thing to do with it? With these "Angel" Attacks it seems this has become an Infinite Crisis, Doom and his Allies must watch ourselevs at all Times, and as a Precausionary I have Sent out Msytique to Spy for us to pick up any Info. It seems by using My Interdimentional Cameras it seems that a few Universes has met their End......And I have found a Weapon that may be of use....It's Called The Keyblade. End Log.

J Dog

04-05-2006, 08:50 AM

Sorry I haven't gotten much in. I haven't been feeling good and the creative juices feel more like pains in my head.

I'll try to get some good stuff in Saturday, I swear!

OverMaster

04-05-2006, 10:40 AM

-NERV's Fate, Conclusion: Everyone's Fate-

Ikari Shinji's Trailer:

Young Hikari Horaki stayed wide eyed in horror as Misato finished narrating the story of all what had happened to NERV after she and Kensuke Aida had left Tokyo-3 following the attack of the penultimate Angel. She was sitting at the other end of the table in front of Katsuragi, between Kensuke and Sora Hasegawa, keeping Pen-Pen the penguin sitting on her lap.

"But... but what happened to the rest of NERV's staff after that?" she gasped. "Did the angels... just kill everyone else?".

"Well, no, not all of them" Misato sighed at the remembrances. "They just killed the ones who actively opposed their entrance, and the top officers except me. The staff at charge of merely monitoring observations and taking readings, that sort of people, they allowed them to live and even recruited most of them to stay working in NERV now it serves Heaven's purposes. Hyuga and Aoba are still working there, for instance. However, Maya Ibuki was so disgusted at what they had done with Ritsuko, she was totally unwilling to colaborate with them. Luckily for her, Heaven saw her as no threat at all and allowed her to walk out of it".

"And you?" Sayoko Mishima asked her. "Why did you stay working with them here?".

"Only for Shin-chan and Asuka" the older woman replied. "I think it's the least I owe them after dragging them into this dark world of blood and battle".

She sourly caressed the restraining collar firmly planted around her neck with the points of her fingers, and chuckled grimly. "I guess I just got what I deserved after all".

"Please, don't say that...! Miss Katsuragi...!!" the huge, bulky Tamiya cried long streams of cartoony tears as he grabbed her hands by surprise, trying to consolate her. "You're a heroine! You've done so much for everyone, and yet suffered so much...!!".

"That's right!" Ootaki intervened, pushing his bigger friend aside and taking his turn to grab a still surprised Misato's soft hands. "But don't worry! Now I'm here, I won't allow anything bad to ever happen to you again!".

"Stop acting like morons, you two!" Chihiro scolded them angrily. "She doesn't need your kind of lousy help right now!".

"By the way... Miss Katsuragi..." Megumi spoke then, with some caution. "I was told my brother... and his girlfriend, and at least one of her sisters... would be here. Haven't you seen them?".

"What are their names?" Misato asked her.

"My brother is named Morisato Keiichi" she replied. "His girlfriend is named Belldandy, and her younger sister is named Skuld...".

Katsuragi gasped in shock. "Belldandy?!".

"Um, yes, Belldandy. Why are you so shocked? Did something bad happen to her?" Megumi asked again, mildly frowning.

"Belldandy... Belldandy is the name of the goddess staging this whole tournament..." Misato said, going slightly pale. "She even showed up a few hours ago, floating over the Tournament Grounds, before you arrived...".

"What?!!" Sayoko blinked repeated times. Sora just gasped in disbelief. Tamiya and Ootaki instantly turned into ice sculptures. And Megumi looked straight at Misato's face with incredulity.

"No, really, please" she asked, slightly annoyed at being taken for some sort of fool.

"I'm totally serious!" Misato protested. "And that Skuld you talk about is a captain of one of the involved teams!".

"No way" Sayoko mumbled again, and shook her head. "I know, I must be simply dreaming. Soon, very soon, I'll awake, and then everything will be fine with the world again...".

*********************************

Dream's Trailer:

"And that is what will happen" Keima Morisato finished telling his story again, with Chibi-Nudoru, Chibi-Miso, Urd, Daniel the Sandman, Flonne and Kim Kaphwan sitting in a circle around him. "In two weeks for now on, this whole universe will be a slaughterhouse. And it all will be because of you!" he angrily spat, pointing with an index finger to Nudoru, in the tone of a child who has seen too many horrors for his short age. "Because of you, and the one who is like you!".

"W-Wait a minute" Urd shakily said. She remembered what Peorth had reported to her a few weeks ago, when this all was just starting; how she had seen Urd's own dead body in the planet made of deities' corpses in the God-Killer's universe. "Are you meaning... I will die as well? And... even our Father--".

Keima nodded sadly. "You... you died protecting my mother from the other God-Killer. Mom never forgot that sacrifice. She always told me of how noble, good and fabulous you were, Aunt Urd". He looked up at her with shiny eyes full of admiration.

Urd blinked. This had to be a bad taste joke. Skuld, speaking highly about her???? And married to Keiichi, to boot????????

"Lord Kaarage..." Daniel began to speak slowly then.

"Um... yeah?" the Chibized Nudoru asked, scratching with unease the back of his short and stubby neck with a hand.

"These claims about a creature similar to you... Exactly, how many beings like you are there, in the place you came from?".

T51R

04-06-2006, 09:41 AM

~Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Kinsman, Part 2~

"Are you alright dear?" Yomiko asked as Ifurita quickly regained her footing, and tried to move towards Edward. Robin and Narusegawa caught her by the arms just in time, and were surprised when she spoke instead of tryng to resist them.

"Edward Elric," she began, "Nausicaa is correct. Cease this behaviour immediately; your anger may very well cost your brother his life in battle. Will you be able to endure such a loss if it were your doing? In my own world, I have witnessed many men repeat your mistake. Because of that, they did not survive the battle."

The State Alchemist gritted his teeth in furstration as Raven wiped a trickle of blood away from his lip; Nausicaa had hit hard enough to manage that. The princess backed away as he advanced, unsure of whether the Organoid behing him would pounce her, and rip her limb from limb; Shadow had shown he was at least strong enough to do that. Chrono however, was holding on to Rosette. The Magdeline Nun had been shaken badly in their battle with Aion; he had spoken of the Causality which again threatened to claim her. The hit in his words about her brother, Joshua being watched by other forces had been the deepest stroke of the verbal sword that pierced her heart in that moment.

"I will say it again," Kenshiro spoke gravely. "If we do not stand united, we will fall alone. And in that, we will fail the worlds which we have come here to protect." He sat before the TV, and continued to watch the the scene as the teams within the shielded arena and Wolverine circled the X-Man in the middle of the battleground, the Shadow King now in full control.

"Brother," Alphonse stood before Ed, "Stop it. Now. You can't fight everyone here, and if you're disqualified, then I'm leaving too. Maybe it won't be so bad, we can go home, and wait for the end to come. I mean, if we don't make that wish to save our own world, who is going to make it for us? Everyone here has their own cross to bear; it wouldn't be right for us to ask them for anything."

"Al, why are you doing this?" Ed stood aghast at what his younger brother had just said. "You know why we became Alchemists: to help people. And these..." he pointed at his teammates, as well as Hearts of fire and the Holy Swords, "these...people, they won't even lift a finger to help anyone! You tell me Al, does that sound like what a hero would do? I heard a lot about these guys but all they've done is sit around! What do you expect me to do Al, just watch while everyone else dies!? Yeah, I've heard things, I've heard that there's monsters destroying every city on the planet right now, that hundreds of thousands people are dead or dying because Heaven doesn't care anymore. I heard that people are being kidnapped from the other teams; Tenchi's been taken and his mother, the woman that we saved was also kidnapped. You know what's worse? That poor schmuck everyone was beating the crap out of last week? Well, there's a rumor going around that he's got enough power to turn this whole planet ito a sandbox! And then some! What's somthing like that doing here Al, and why's he acting like that? Like he's stupid? We can't trust anyone here, and deep down you know it."

"Ed, you know that's not true. Come on, what is it?" Alphone finally let slip that he had seen through his elder brother's front. "What is it brother, the last time you were like this you almost died in that lab. Somthing happened when we were fighting Aion. Tell me. What did he say to you?"

Kenshiro turned back from the TV, as the rest of them encircled the pair, Alphonse now kneeling in front of Ed, the State Alchemist on his knees in despair. "Our mother," Ed bega to sob, "he said...Aion said...that she isn't in Hell."

"But that just means that she's in Heaven, right?"

"Al, he said that...he was interested in the Human Alchemy. He said that...there's no sign of her in Heaven either. Al what if what we did...what if what we did back then...what if we destroyed her soul?"

Rosette realized with horror what had driven the youngster, as did Nausicaa, Robin and Ifurita. Raven stood quietly, with his chin in his hand. Yomiko was horrified; she struggled to find herself a seat and let herself fall into it quaking. Narusegawa was pale, and Chii did nothing. Chrono however, wasn't fazed in the least.

"Look, Ed." the Devil spoke slowly; he knew that the boy was in enough pain as it were. "I know Aion. He'll say anything that might give him an edge i the future. Don't let him get to you; its his way of playing the odds so they tur up in his favour. Don't let him use you; he'll destroy you like he's done to hundreds if not thousands of others."

"But how can you be sure, you're just like Aion, how can I be so sure that I can trust you?" Edward finally looked up, and everyone saw the tears of desperation running down his face; that was why he had been so quiet.

"Ed...Ed, what did you do? What's this Human Alchemy you were talking about?" Nausicaa stammered; she feared the worst.

"When we were young," Alphonse began to explain, "our mother died. We never even knew that she was sick, until one day it got really bad. She died. She died waiting for our father to come home. She always held on to that one hope. We tried to bring her back with our Alchemy...and we failed. We...what we brought back...it wasn't our mother anymore."

"Oh God," Nausicaa whispered to herself, "why didn't you tell us about this..Ed?" She found him slumped over his knees, tryig to stop the tears as Ifurita kenlt in front of him and bundled his head into he chest.

"Edward Elric," she spoke softly this time, "the only way to find out for sure is to reach the end of this Tournament. And in order to do that, we will have to fight together, not against each other. See this as a means to an end; if you despair, then we are lost. You know by now what the other teams are capable of. And you know that if you fail, we fail. And you will lose much more than what you already have." She found his automail arm squeezing down hard on her silken black skirt.

A knock on the door brought the attention three teams in the room, then the faint click as the knob began to turn. They encircled the door, and were surprised to find Celestine entering the room with the three Dyclonius, and a few others.

T51R

04-06-2006, 09:42 AM

~Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Kinsman, Continued~

"Uhm," Naru stepped backwards as Lucy made her way towards the fridge, and what seemed to be a small family put their luggage down next to the door. Two little girls, one with her arm in a sling and the other with a cast on her leg were led in by a taller man and a woman with a broken wrist. Nana entered the room next, followed by Mariko on her mountainboard being pushed in by a little, black-haired girl who looked distraught. "Celestine, why's the camera crew here?"

"I have decided to allow them to stay with you, since they have no accomadations of their own. This family is also very closely connected to them; they once lived in the same house. That house had been destroyed in a Kaiju attack, and so was the hotel this family was to have lived at while here at MUGEN." Celestine motioned to the little family, who were inching away from the massive Kenshiro.

"Kouta," the woman was hiding behind the thinn man, "are you sure we'll be safe here? This man, he...why does he have those scars on his chest? And why are there so many other women here, are they fighters too?"

"Yes, yes they are." Celestine's kindly gaze set her at ease, while the two little pink-haired girls busied themselves playing with Chii''s hair. "These are the teams who are under my sponsorship." He began to introduce them first as their fighting groups, and then personally. "And I believe Lucy, Nana and Mariko already know them. You will be safe here."

"You mean...Celestine, you cant be serious! We're in enough trouble as it is, this place is for fighters, and fighters only!"

"They will not be here for very long;" Celestine explained, "Lucy, Mariko and Nana have agreed to act as your reserves in exchange for a place for this family to live. As such, they will remain here with you while I organize alternative accomodations. That will be all, please try to rest. Kenshiro, your decisions have been the correct ones. I thank you for keeping everyoe safe." He turned to the State Alchemist. "And you Edward, and Alphonse. I will be returning to Heaven momentarily. I will ask about your mother, if you agree to control yourselves from this moment onwards."

"Please, do that." Alphonse replied as one of the little girls limped over to him and poked his leg. "Hi there. What's your name?"

"Please be safe," Celestine said as he turned to leave, looking over the room. I will ask Lord Rayden if he would be willing to give us the room next door as well. This family has seen much in these last days. They need a place that they can call their alone, even if they will only be here for a short time." And with that, he was gone. Again.

"Great. Now we're stuck with that creepy girl." Al peeked quickly at where Lucy was watching TV and emptying another can of soda. "Well, at least we should get o know each other now," he approached the little family of four, and the young girl who was with them. "Hello. My name is Alphonse. Nice to meet you."

The woman with the broken wrist bowed, while the man who appeared to be her husband stood as rigid as a board in shock at the size of the living armour that was adressing him. "Thank you for doing this," she said softly, respectfully. "My name is Yuka, and this is my husband Kouta. This is Mayu," he nodded to the little girl who had begun to sob while being reunited with Nana, "and these are our little girls, Miho and Azusa. Please, accept our gratitude. It must be so hard for you, going through this."

"Please rest asured ma'am," Kenshiro said after introducing himself, the two little Dyclonius girls now poking at his massive arms, "we will do our best to ensure your survival. Please, you must be tired. Take some rest." He ushered them to his own room, and then took the spot on the sofa next to Lucy in front of the TV. "This battle...will not end well." He felt the air around him come alive as a Vector shot past his head, and returned holding onto a bag of chips while coiled around several cans of soda.

"Yeah. Blood's gonna be spilled. Soon." Lucy monotoned, not taking her eyes off the screen as she ripped the bag of chips open.

OverMaster

04-06-2006, 10:49 AM

-Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness, Conclusion, Part I: Of Kings, Armies and Buffoons-

Yggdrasil:

"Well, now this was unexpected" Washu quietly said while munching on some crab-flavored chips from a bag. "Luckily, my barrier is more than able to hold that psychic beast while he is taken care of!" she smiled widely and proudly.

"You are so smart, Washu-chan! You're a true genius!" the little Washu-bot sitting on her left shoulder aplauded her.

"We all would be nothing without you, Washu-chan!" the second Washu-bot on its master's right shoulder agreed with enthusiasm.

"Ah ha ha hahaha!" the pink-haired Choushin laughed. "Of course!".

"But, My Lady..." Belldandy shyly asked from her seat, Akira standing stoically next to her, "What about the fighters who are trapped with him? We must do something to help them".

The Arena:

Spawn had jumped in to aid Wolverine as soon as Strider Hiryu, under the Shadow King's mind control, had jumped on him ready to kill. With a loud grunt, the Hellspawn waved his rusty chains around, grabbed the ninja with them, and threw him against one of the stage's still standing walls.

"Thanks, but I could've handled that, bub" Logan gruffily told him.

"Yeah, yeah, sure" the undead Al Simmons growled, then took a look in Psylocke's direction. "So, you know her, right? What the hell's wrong with her?".

"She, and most likely the rest o' her team too, are possessed by a bastard named Shadow King" Wolverine grumbled unsheating his adamantium claws with a Snikt. "Powerful psychic, so be careful he doesn't take control of you and your cape too".

"My cape?" the hellish being with the impossibly long cape shot him a hard look for a second. "You shouldn't be critic of others' clothes, Mr. Yellow Spandex".

"Gentlemen!" Sailor Venus said as she rushed to Psylocke. "We're in the middle of a fight here!".

"Ya don't need to tell me twice, darlin'" Logan went after her. "But it ain't as easy as just charging to 'im... We need a telepath to beat 'im...".

"Too true!" the King laughed, as he lashed out with a psychic wave straight into Minako's path. She immediately felt her mind burning, as harsh memories of the Moon Kingdom's destruction at Queen Beryl's hands, years ago, filled her brain with horror. She stopped dead on her tracks, gasping loudly.

"Such a delightful pain! Exquisite memories!" Farouk approved in a cruel tone. Minako fell to her knees as she trembled, her face pale and suddenly sweaty.

"Minako-chan!!" Usagi Tsukino cried in terror as she stood up and whipped out her Moon Scepter. "Hold on! I'll help you!".

"Miss Moon, please, no!" Squall Lionheart warned her. "You can't just go there and--".

Too late, though; with a long jump of incredible agility, Sailor Moon had started to go down, heading to the ring to help her friend. She came next to the still angry Joker, who was just watching how Batman handled Shinobi while Dexter tried to tangle with Sub-Zero, and the still annoyed about the whole situation Mara. The leader of the Sailor Senshi pointed the glowing rod to the Arena, most specifically to the Shadow King energy, and yelled, "Moon Scepter Elimination...!!".

But it simply bounced without any effect on the invisible barrier encircling the ring. "What...?!" she cried out.

Joker gave her a critical look. "Bah. Humbug".

"Hah!!" Washu said up in Heaven, pointing with a finger to the huge screen in front of the gathered deities. "See? Not even the Moon Princess at her best could break through it... My shieldings are flawless!".

"Wouldn't have been better to let her to finish the darn guy off, in any case?" Peorth objected with a short sigh.

Back in the Arena, the Shadow King was beginning to marvel at Venus' resistance to his psychic onslaught. "Hmm? Impressive. Normally, even the strongest wills are broken by now...". He made Psylocke to approach her face to hers, while smiling evilly. "You are someone with a lot of potential... Maybe I should trade this body for yours?".

"You'll never do that, monster!!". With a desperate scream, Dexter's battlesuit pushed Sub-Zero aside and the Boy Genius jumped straight into Psylocke, making her to let Venus go. He pinned her down against the floor, snarling. "What in the name of Curie has happened to you, woman? Snap out of it!".

Then it was his turn to gasp. The telepath had just attacked his mind. Multiple visions of a huge, demonic Mandark filled him, along with multiple flashbacks of his sister's death, and images of Blossom dying the same way. He backed away on wobblin feet, trembling from head to boots. "Dee... Dee... Bl-Blossom... no...".

"Dexter!!!" the real Blossom cried out in anguish as she flew to the barrier's limits, stopping next to Moon, Mara and Joker and beginning to punch it, trying to break through it as Moon also blasted it with her Scepter.

"It's useless, you morons!" Mara told them. "Give it up already! You can't hope to--".

"No" the Joker interrupted her with a cold, inhuman hiss. "We have to. We can't allow them to hurt... MY Batman!! We CAN'T!" he yelled out in fury, as Mara gasped, seeing his right eye beginning to burn with an eerie orange light.

Taking advantage of the shocked Dexter, the possessed Psylocke wrapped her hands tightly around his unprotected neck and began to strangle him. "You look like a prodigy child..." the Shadow King said ominously through her lips. "So prove it... Tell me how to escape this... cage... Tell me how to break free!!".

And then, something hit Psylocke's head with a loud, strong thud, making her to fall down. Dexter gasped and breathed again, and saw the Batman, standing over Shinobi's beaten body, breathing hard, his armor even more damaged now, as the special Impact Batarang returned to his hand.

He was about to smile at him and say his thanks, but then he felt the entity entering his mind, taking over it. The Shadow King laughed madly through him, as Dexter went back to his feet and grabbed Batman with his suit's massive metallic hands, almost crunching him between the fingers as he squeezed him. "Stupid flying rodent! I'll give you the death a meaningless vermin like you deserves!".

"NO!!!".

The extremely angered scream filled the Dome, as everyone saw for a moment how a new, terrifying aura seemed to rise from the Joker's body.

"He... He is MINE! ONLY MINE TO PLAY WITH! Do you understand??!" the Clown Prince of Crime howled madly to the Shadow King, and the floor shook below him. "His death is MY pleasure, not yours! NOT YOURS!".

And then, to Washu's unending surprise, the protective barrier cracked wide open in the point that had been attacked by Sailor Moon and Blossom previously. "WHAT??!!" the Choushin yelled, her green eyes bulging out. "This isn't possible! No force in the mortal plane below that of Light Hawk Energy could have broken through that!!".

On her seat, the Lord of Nightmares smiled in a slightly twisted way, as Callindra nervously poured her a cup of tea. "Chaos at work" she purred, delighted, and then took a look at the cup. "Didn't I ask you for a martini?" she asked to the young blonde angel.

"Ummm, no, My Lady..." Callindra cautiously pointed out.

"Really? Well, never mind. I don't want tea anymore. Bring me a capuccino instead".

"Y-yes, L-Sama".

Back in the Arena, the Shadow King brightened seeing his chance to escape to the open world. And the odd green haired man who seemed to be full of negative energy was standing right in front of the opening. Gun in hand, and using his other gloved hand to call out for him.

"Come and get me, Baby" the Joker challenged, regaining a maniacal grin. "Don't I look good enough for a bite?".

Next: The Shadow King vs. Proto-Emperor Joker... and someone does definitely die!

KingEli

04-06-2006, 12:08 PM

Masters of Evil:

In a Under Ground Bunker in The Middle East, Far from MUGEN, is a HQ home for the Terror Group COBRA.

"Commander are you sure we should do this?" Asked a Man with a full Metal Head.

"Yes Destro, what do have we have to lose? The World may just end, so why not try and take it over?" Said COBRA Commander.

The twp men walked down a hall to a Room Gaurded by to COBRA Solider who saluted as they went in. Inside were some of the Most Notorius villians the Earths have Ever seen. Who sat were Lex Luthor:Ex-Pres. of the US and Foe to Superman, Baron Zemo:Foe of Captain America and The Avengers, Black Ghost:Leader of and Evil Organization bearing his name.,Vandel Savage:The Immortal villian of The JSA and JLA, David Xanatos:Infamous,Cunning and Backhanded, Black Adam:Ruler of his Land and Foe to the Marvel Family and Talia Al'Gual:Child of Ras Al'Gual.

"Welcome one and All." Said The Commander "Many of you are wondering why I've called you all here to Saudi Arbia."

"to take over." Said Luthor

"That and to Ensure our Survival."

"Well Commander what is your Gandious Sceam?" Asked Xantos

"One: to Gather as Many Supervillians as we Can. Why Should we Fight against one another?
Two:To Deal with the Heros and our Ruler who want to be rid of us.

"Ad How do you plan to do this?" Asked Zemo

"Good Question, my men in Ney York and Japan have gotten Samples of The "Angel" that Attack and Samples from The Monsters in Tokyo."

"And my men have gotten Notes from a group Called NERV also in Japan, weapons know as 'Evagelions' to Combat the Angels." Said Black Ghost

"Fighing Fire with Fire, Commander?" Said Luthor

"But we won't get Burned" Said Commander, simling under his Mask.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-07-2006, 07:07 AM

Meanwhile, in Nifelheim . . . .

Dr. Krizalid was going over some of the final preparations for the clone army when he heard what appeared to be a . . . . doorbell ringing . . .

In a flash, Lady Hild appeared in the room in a puff of smoke, smiling to herself. "Come in, the door's open!" she said.

A second later, a door at the far end of the room opened, and four mismatched figures entered the room. The first was a thin man in a white lab cat with frayed white hair, a pair of odd-looking goggles over his eyes, and a manic grin on his face. The second was a black-haired man, somewhere in his thirties, dressed in a red overcoat; the third was an elderly, heavy-set man, also dressed in red, who was bald save for the grey hair that poked out on either side of his head; and the fourth was what appeared to be a teenage girl clad in some weird suit of mechanical body armour. As Krizalid watched, however, his attention drifted to the floating stretcher that hovered behind them, lying on which, encased in a stasis field, was a teenage boy.

"Ah, Dr. Krizalid I presume?" the labcoat-wearing man said cheerfully, walking up and shaking the stunned Krizalid's hand. "I've heard quite a bit about you! Im Professor Desty Nova of Vellinor's staff, and these are my colleagues, Dr. Klaw, Dr. Kragoff, and Miss Pain. We're here to deliver the Masaki boy and help oversee his cloning process."

Stunned, Krizalid glanced over to Hild. "Cloning . . . process?"

"Didn't you get the memo?" Hild said with a smile. She turned to the recent arrivals. "Please make yourself at home, gentlemen. My scientists will inform you when we can begin the cloning process. Dr. Krizalid, perhaps you should show them around our facilities?"

Krizalid nodded and turned warily to the other scientists. "Right this way, gentlemen," he muttered, before turning and leading them towards the facilities.

"You and I will have so much to discuss concerning genetics, Dr. Krizalid," Nova said with a smile as they walked along. "By the way, do you have any flan around here?"

OverMaster

04-07-2006, 07:20 AM

-Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness, Conclusion, Part II: Shadow of the Joke-

"Vegeta..." Goku said to the other Saiyan sitting next to him. "Can you feel that? That man's chi... has suddenly skyrocketed, but in a weird way...".

"Yeah" the shorter warrior from Planet Beejita agreed with disgust. "It's very strange, Kakarrot. In a way, he doesn't even feel as strong as Raditz at his worst... and yet... there is something else about him, but I can't begin to put my finger on it...".

Yggdrasil:

"Akira!" Belldandy turned to her Herald, with an urgent tone in her words. "Go there and stop them, before they hurt each other, please!".

"As you wish, my Mistr--" the telekinetic began to speak, but then found one of the Living Tribunal's hands firmly planted on his chest, stopping him.

"No" the High Inquisitor of Heaven spoke sternly. "Not yet. The rules are clear. We cannot take an active part in this unless it is absolutely needed. And you two already had a totally uncalled for intervention earlier today".

"But, My Lord!" Belldandy begged him. "We can't allow them to... butcher each other, either! I can't believe Heaven can do just that--".

"This is a matter between mortals, to solve between mortals, child" the Lord of Nightmares spoke calmly from her seat, sipping on her drink. "But take it easy. I am sure it all work out nicely at the end".

The Arena:

"Joker..." Batman narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at his nemesis as Dexter let him go, allowing him to fall to the ring with a thud. Then, the possessed Boy Genius turned to face the grinning madman. Something about him just seemed to call to the Shadow King, drawing him, tempting him. He had to have that mind to himself.

"What's wrong, Redhead? C'mon! C'mon!" the Joker challenged again, stamping a foot on the floor several times. "Cluck! Cluck! C'me here, chicken! Chicken!".

"Joker, don't--!" Mara tried to grab him by an arm and pull him back to her, but he just pushed her back.

"So be it, then..." the Shadow King spoke up ominosuly, and it raised from Dexter's body, leaving it to jump straight into the Joker's.

For a moment, it was as if the whole world seemed to freeze around them.

Yggdrasil:

Washu's sensors went haywire at that moment. "Hmm?" she looked at her instruments of measuring. "Now what's this? An intense clash of two colliding psionic waves?".

"Is that good or bad?" Callindra asked timidly.

"Bad, of course" the Choushin and Goddess of Science grumbled. "What isn't bad nowadays?".

"Oh, I don't know" Azrael, the Angel of Death, smiled as he looked to the giant screen. "I guess it depends on who are you asking to about it. Heh. That human never fails to not disappoint me!".

The Arena:

He had it.

He was in.

The wonderful darkness was all his to have. The Shadow King allowed himself a grotesque smile as he saw all the energy about him. This man was obviously supercharged by some higher source of power, and now he had... absolute control over his mind...

Now he would be unstoppable!

And then, he felt the pain, as something jumped up and lunged at his neck, cutting it deep, almost piercing his whole head in the proccess.

The psychic landscape around him changed all of a sudden, as millions of screams shouted all around, deafening him. And it all became Hell. Literally.

Amahl Farouk had been inside of many, many dark and twisted psyches before. Few were as crooked as his own. He had never been scared by the things he had seen in them. But this was somehow different.

This place knew of no directions, no sense of logics or order at all. He was now tiny, now humoungously big, as the very same scenery surrounding him crushed him, then let him go, then crushed him again, even tighter. It was a very strong mind, even if totally, utterly insane.

The Shadow King pushed back, trying to hurt the randomness attacking him. He suceeded at first; he could feel the Joker's pain as his mind struggled with him, taking his best shots.

But seconds later, the Chaos engulfed him once more. Thousands of demonic little Batmen jumped on him, trying to rip his psychic self to shreds with unheard savagery.

Back in the outside world, the spell seemed to be broken on the members of Team Ninja. Sub-Zero and Wolverine were kneeling next to the fallen Psylocke, trying to shake her back to consciousness. "Braddock! Braddock, we need you! You... You need to seal him again!" the ice ninja was yelling to her.

"Unhh..." Dexter blinked, still trembling and horrified by his mindrape, as he looked at the suddenly silent and convulsing Joker with glazed eyes. "What...w-what has happened?".

"I think... that thing is inside of Joker's mind" Batman informed him. "The worst place ever to be in".

Inside of the madman's mind:

Then, the laugh grew all around him. The inhuman, demented, booming laugh, hurting him with its sound alone. A manifestation of a higher power implanted inside of the man, clearly... but also, he saw it now, a part of the man's previous depraved mindset as well. And then he knew it. He had been bested at his own game by a rookie. A being just giving his first baby step at telepathic struggles, but gifted with an insane willpower and unmatched turbulent madness .

"What's up, King?! Had too much of a good thing?!!?" the mocking voice thundered through him, and then he knew he also was inside of his mind as well. He felt pathetic. Tiny, Violated. And enraged. How did that beginner, that crazy upstart, dare to do this to him...

"Damn you, moron" were his last words, as he found himself unable to move, as if fully glued to the psychic landscape, small winged Harley Quinns flying around his head. His tone was still unafraid, mostly full of despise; the tone of a man who suddenly knows he has lost, but won't give his enemy the pleasure of seeing him broken in that way.

And then, he was simply shattered into milions of pieces, and absorbed into the hungry mass of unresting madness.

Nifelheim:

On her throne, Hild merely smiled with refinated glee. "Well done, my pawn. You are well on your way now".

Yggdrasil:

"Lady Washu?" Belldandy nervously asked, as she saw how the Choushin suddenly had paled a bit, looking with round eyes at her instruments of scanning. "What has just happened there?!".

"The Shadow King... his psionic signature has just... disappeared. Totally. The Joker has... just destroyed him. Obliterated him" Washu said. Then she regained her normal composure. "Veeeeeeery interesting!".

"I knew it" Azrael smiled with some wickedness.

"See?" L-Sama also was satisfied. "Problem solved!".

"I think this just leads us into a bigger problem, My Lady!" Tokimi protested. "That madman can't be trusted with any sort of power that can match my sister's technology!" and she pointed out to Washu.

The Arena:

It all seemed to have quieted down then. Joker just stayed there, on his feet, his eyes blank, panting and wheezing. His aura had died down, and Goku and Vegeta felt nothing but the chi of a common man coming out of him anymore.

"Psst... " Killer Croc whispered gruffly to the Penguin. "What the hell did happen to him?".

"How should I know?!" Cobblepot was exhasperated.

"Joker..." the Dark Knight approached his archenemy. "Talk to me".

"Heh..."

"Joker, are you alright?" Mara also asked him.

"Heh heh. Hee hee hee hee...".

"Joker!" Batman grabbed him by the shoulders, despite Minako's attempts to stop him. "What has happened?!".

"Heh he heh!" he laughed, with an absent expression. "Heh heh ha hah! Ha hah!!".

Blossom rushed next to Dexter, who was sweating and had fallen sitting into a fetal position, hugging his knees. "Dexter! Dexter, are you... okay...?".

"Heh!" Joker laughed louder then, and then took his head back and let it all to go out. "AHH HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHHAHAHAHAHAHHH!!!!!!!! !".

The maniacal laughter filled the Dome, chilling everyone's spines then. It was raw, uncontrolled, the voice of an explosion at the middle of all that was good and decent.

Watching the fight throught TV, Edward Elric shuddered. "What... what kind of...".

"Hm" Kenshiro narrowed his eyes.

"W-what has just gone in there?" Naru asked, confused.

"Hell is coming" Lucy spoke softly. Even she was impressed as well, despite her mostly successful attempts to hide it.

Next: Victory and Dread!

OverMaster

04-07-2006, 10:47 AM

-Team Ninja vs. Team Light and Darkness, Conclusion, Part III: Victory and Dread-

"Not coming" Raven differed from his seat next to the window, in a bitter soft hiss. "Hell already is here".

The Arena:

The Joker continued guffawing madly for a few moments more, his face twitching, and then he collapsed back, falling flat on his back, even though he didn't faint this time.

"Heh... funny... You owe me a big fat one now, Bats..." he muttered with a weak voice, obviously exhausted.

"Okaaay..." Sailor Venus said, walking next to them with Sailor Moon, then prodding Joker's body a bit with the point of a foot. "So, what do we do now?". She looked at the referee. "Is the match suspended, continued, or what?".

"Well, I... " The man in the black suit seemed to be really puzzled now. "I really don't know... I didn't think something as bizarre as this would happen! Ladies and gentlemen of the Jury?" he tentatively asked to the Judges. "What is your veredict on this?".

"Wait a second, please" Shinobi spoke up then. "I concede defeat in this match. I am willing to admit Venus-san's victory".

"Really??" Usagi's eyes brightened.

"She would have won even if nothing had interrupted the battle's proper course" the dark-clad ninja replied austerely.

"Not so fast, please" Aslan spoke up from his place. "We still have to emit a judgement on it. This match has ended in a highly debatable and unorthodox way, after all".

"Mary had a little lamb, little lamb, little lamb..." Joker sang faintly while lying on the floor, and Mara was sweatdropping.

Both teams involved in the fight waited respectfully as the Jury delibered between themselves. The debate continued for more or less fifteen minutes, until the Phantom Stranger finally raised from his seat and announced for everyone,

"Your attention, please. It has been decided, in the face of all that has happened, we are willing to grant Team 'Light and Darkness' the victory in this matchup".

"Yay, Baaaaaats..." Joker weakly grinned while Mara roughly pulled him back to his feet. Half of the public still in the Dome cheered up with enthusiasm. The other half stayed murmuring between themselves, still doubting about the outcome.

Two-Face looked at the silver coin on his hands and yelled to it, "But you had predicted the Bat would die!".

"Oh, Dent, just let it go" Black Mask told him. "It's just like I told you all, losers" he spoke for the other Batvillains. "He could do it for this round, but he won't get far when the going gets really tough".

"I don't know..." Spawn muttered sourly. "This just doesn't feel right at all...".

"I have to agree with you on that one" Sailor Venus nodded. "It feels like... a hollow victory...".

"Nonsense" Dexter sighed, going back to his feet with a somber expression on his face that worried Blossom. "As long as we win, I don't care the way we win. The only thing that matters is making up to the end, not how we do it".

"You should go to the Medic Area" Batman told him. "You seem to be seriously shaken".

"No, I'm fine" the boy shook his head.

"Dexter, I think he's right..." Blossom intervened. "Whatever that... entity... did to you, you need to rest, and to--".

He was about to yell her, "I told you I'm okay!" when he stopped, feeling another soft hand on his right shoulder. DeeDee was standing next to him as well, looking at him with concerned eyes, Excel and Hyatt standing behind her.

He gasped. "I... I... Okay, okay, I'll do it. I'll go with you there" he finally sighed.

"What about him?" Hyatt softly asked, pointing to the Joker. "Didn't he interrupt the match, and should be punished for that?".

"Zip it up, Deathgirl!" Mara snarled to her. "My teammate not only did never touch any of the involved fighters, but he hardly was the only one to come here and try to put a stop to this!" and she pointed to Sailor Moon, Wolverine and Blossom. "If anyone deserves to be disqualified, those are them, and the one who brought that threat here!" she finally pointed to Psylocke.

"We also have decided about that" the Phantom Stranger spoke. "Considering how this all was the fault of a third party, we are willing to let it pass for now, only for this time. However, only one more outburst like this one from any of you, and you will be sanctioned. Severely" he tensely warned.

"That decides it, then" Psylocke sighed wearily as she walked to Team Light and Darkness, then bowed in front of them. "Thanks for trying to help us with this situation. I apologize for the pain and hurt I have caused you. And accept this victory as a proof of both our gratitude and our recognition of you as quality warriors. Best of lucks in the future".

"We don't need victories to be thrown at us like freebies..." Spawn groaned lowly, but Sailor Venus shot him a fulminant 'Shut up, don't make this any worse' stare.

Yggdrasil:

"My Lord" Washu turned around to face the Living Tribunal. "I now ask you for permission to bring Contestant N-2, also known as The Joker, to my laboratory for research purposes. It is clear he can be a threat to the Tournament's proper development in the future".

Tsunami and Tokimi, Peorth, Rind, and even Belldandy, seemed to nod in approval of her words. The High Inquisitor of Heaven pondered that, and was about to give the approval to the solicitation, when the voice resounded through the room. Calmed, majestic, beautiful, but also inflexible and stern.

"No. I shall not approve it".

It was His voice.

"Father?!" Belldandy paled a bit, and her own voice fainted as well. He had not been heard for the last few days, ever since He had retreated to His private chambers.

"Trust me on this" the One Above All's voice sweeped softly but surely over the High Council of Deities. "Let him be for the moment. It is better this way... in the long run...".

"But, My Lord!" Washu protested. "It goes against all logic to--".

"Need I to explain my reasons to you, Lady Washu?" His voice asked again, still even, still calmed.

"..." she finally lowered her gaze a bit, intimidated for once in front of the one being the Choushin really feared and respected at once. "No. You are right, of course" she finally begrudgingly admitted.

"I am pleased to hear that" the Almighty's voice seemed satisfied, as the Lord of Nightmares smiled knowingly in a way that made Tokimi to feel annoyed. "I trust you all on the carrying of My Will. I know you shall make Me proud". With that, His Presence seemed to retreat back out of there, even though, in one way or another, He always was around everywhere.

As soon as the other gods were alone, Tokimi rose from her seat. "I am afraid I must be going now. I have other matters to attend to. Z, come with me".

"Yes, Mistress" her Avatar quickly followed her out of the room, as L-Sama shot them a mildly caustical look borderlining in the mockery. Then the Goddess of Chaos sighed happily to herself.

The day definitely was near.

Saint_007

04-07-2006, 10:59 AM

First of all, I would like to apologize to everyone but first and foremost to Overmaster, who had been counting on my help in the Shadow King plot. As it were, my creative juices were locked up, and I only recently had my PC repaired. At the same time, I would like to congratulate OM on such a good job.

EDIT: Crap, late again. Sorry!

J Dog

04-08-2006, 08:44 AM

Back to Dueling

"Dorado, it seems that the Last Son of Kryptonite is FINE!" Jack told his reptilian ally. "You dragged all of us out for THIS?? I gotta get back to dueling with Seto Kaiba!"

"Then go." Dorado told him. Jack left, but he turned around and looked at Sora and Mimi. "What ARE those things?!!"

"Well, we were told to wear them?" Sora said.

"By whom? Look. Don't wear them: they look dumb. Okay?" With that, Jack sped off.

"He's weird." Mimi said. "Look, I have to go. Let's get a move on." The Digi-Destined left, leaving Dorado and Garet talking to Supes. "You are kinda on your own." Dorado chuckled and both left him.

************

"4 minutes left." Seto said to himself as he figured out his plan to crush Jack. He might have lost ONE Blue-Eyes, but he isn't going to lose the other two. It was that when the Houstonian reappeared and strapped back on the Duel Disk.

"Come on, Kaiba! We gotta finish this thing!" he told his rival. They left off at the moment in which the Blue-Eyes and King of Yamimakai was destroyed.

"Alright. I'll play Vorse Raider in defense mode!"

A beast appears in defense mode. It holds a dark spear as it let off a growl. Seto also played a card face-down.

"Okay. I think I can wing that." Jack said.

Saint_007

04-08-2006, 08:58 AM

Alaniel was sitting at a table in the rest facilities, studying the numerous sheets in front of him. Today was a bad day to be a good guy. Then again, when was it a good day to be a good guy?

He was still wrangling with the calculations when Anzell teleported next to him.

"Oh, hi, Lady Anzell," the angel managed a smile. It was his first honest smile all day. "I hope you have patience, cause these reports are killing me..."

"When does your superior want them?"

"Oh, it's not for my bosses, it's for me."

"Come again?"

"It's just that this is one big mess recently; someone kidnaps Mrs. Masaki, then her son, then the Shadow King erupts and is promptly annihilated by the Joker, some clown's been making random attacks all over the place..."

"I see," the blonde goddess replied. "Still, I guess two heads are better than one. Here let me help you with this."

"Uh, you sure, I mean this isn't exactly a fun read..."

"Of course. Unless this is actualyl for your boss and I'm not allowed to read it, being a foreign goddess and all."

"No, not at all. Like I said, these are for me to make heads or tails of the whole mess..."

"By the way, how's Sakura doing?"

"Well, Ryu's checked up on her. She was hurt pretty bad, but she's a strong girl and she's healing nicely. Even so, Ryu hasn't left her bedside."

"You think those two will develop into something?" Anzell asked absently.

"Now why," alaniel replied, giving her a funny look, "would you suppose that? She's too young for him and all he's got on his mind is the fight. No way he'll ever settle down."

"Ah, I see. It's a shame though. I feel she has genuine feelings for him under all that fighter's spirit."

Alaniel then thought of an odd question. He knew he shouldn't ask this one, but somehow he couldn't resist the urge.

"What about you?"

"what...?" Anzell asked absently.

"Sorry, nevermind." He turned in a hurry to the sheets in his hands.

"No, no, please, could you repeat the question?" asked Anzell in curiousity.

"Okay, fine," Alaniel sighed. "have you got someone at home - well, wherever you're from - that you have genuine feelings for?"

"Now why would you ask that?" Anzell replied, not sure whether to be stunned or amused.

"Like I said, never mind. My big mouth shot itself off again..." Alaniel cleared his throat uncomfortably.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-08-2006, 01:11 PM

This is just to let people know that I will be VERY busy this month, what with exams and all. That said, I won't be able to make as many posts as I usually do, so bear with me.

That said, I might be able to post something in a day or two, depending on how busy my studying schedule is (though it will probably be very busy).

OverMaster

04-08-2006, 02:49 PM

-Strands of Darkness, Part II: Victory's Spoils-

The Fighter's Lodge:

"I am so thrilled" the old man dryly said, as he drenched a piece of thick cloth in desinfectant, then applied it to his younger master's broad back, at the point of one of the several injuries the man had suffered in today's matches. "Nothing makes me happier than being quickly brought through the wide world, then secretely smuggled into this camp of madmen, snucked through the back door of this fortress, and all that just to see you selfdestructing again, Master Bruce. As they say nowadays, you sure know how to make an old chap to feel good in his final years... or all of us' final days, depending on this nonsense's outcome".

"Go easy on him, please, Mr. Pennyworth" Leslie Thompkins sighed deeply as she examined Bruce Wayne's chest scratches and bruises, most notably the ones suffered when Dexter tightened his suit's grip on him. "By God, though, Bruce... are you sure you know what you have gotten into this time?".

The three of them were with Spawn and the Animated TT-verse Robin inside of Team Light and Darkness' main room, as outside, the night advanced over the Tournament Grounds, tinting the skies with a much deeper and darker shade of disturbing red, almost purplish.

"We have no choice, Leslie" the unmasked Dark Knight groaned as he felt the sting of the curative substance on his open flesh. "The powers at charge of the universe won't listen to our reasons, at least not most of them. This is the only way of saving all of us".

"Oh dear" Alfred Pennyworth rolled his eyes back a bit. "And, then again, that also is so explaining of how you could not just go to the Medical Area with young Dexter to receive more proper medical attention, isn't it?" he sharply ironized.

"Even in such a situation, I just can't allow my secret identity to be compromised" Wayne replied with stubborness.

"Yes, because that is so much more important than your life and wellbeing" the butler sighed as he handed Robin the bloodstained piece of cloth. "In any case... about today's incident with your opposite number... what explanation do you have for that?".

"The Joker himself admited to me, a couple of days back, he received his new abilities from his team's sponsor" Batman said grimly. "Skuld told me about that sponsor. Hild, Queen of Underworld, mistress of demons. The only kind of superior power that would see fit to recruit the Joker's help. But, exactly what is her ultimate purpose for him, I don't know. Even Joker himself ignores it. In a sense, he's just a pawn... even if he's now potentially deadlier than ever".

"Lovely" Alfred deadpaned to hide his own feeling of unease about it.

****************************

Down, in the main Dining Room of the Lodge, a huge banner proudly said "CONGRATULATIONS, TEAM ACROSS, TEAM DIGIDESTINED AND TEAM LIGHT AND DARKNESS". But the overall mood of the room was far from festive after all of the day's events. Most people from the winning teams were not even there. Only Sailor Venus was there for her team, and had sat with her old Senshi friends and their own respective teams (except Anakin of Usagi's team, who was looking for Skuld with Nakoruru). Of Team ACROSS, Mihoshi had gone with Ryoko to look for Tenchi, and DeeDee was in the Hospital looking after her brother. And all of Team Digidestined apparently was out in a search of their own.

Excel seemed to be still happy about her thriumph of the day, though. She was giving a loud, carefree and insane speech to the gathered fighters while she munched on her bowl of rice with chopped meat, sometimes stopping to choke and cough after an especially emotive passage of praising Lord Il Palazzo and predicting his future glory, which made her to gasp on her food.

Naru Narusegawa was mostly choosing to ignore her, as she prefered to instead focus her worry attention on the two present at the moment members of Team Nifelheim, at a few seats of distance from her own. She had a bad feeling about what the strange events of that day could forebode for the future. And hearing to Joker's mad rants as he laughed and ate with ferocious appetite, now wearing a gray kimono with a smiley pin on his chest, did not exactly make her to feel better about it.

"The best day of my life! The best!" the Clown Prince insisted as he merrily chomped and gulped down. Most of the other fighters were taking most of his words as nothing but insane ramblings, but Naru had her suspictions... "I nearly killed a goddess, fought a trickster god, saved Guanoman's life, and killed a weird thing that invaded my mind! If I had known fighting tournaments could be so much fun, I'd have joined one years ago! Boy, those Karate Kid movies didn't even scratch the surface!".

Sitting next to him, waiting for Bell to come back, Mara sighed to herself, as she poured herself a glass of sake. She was wearing a very pretty white kimono, and her feet were bare.

She, a lord ranking demonic leader, reduced to babysit for a mad clown and a brat with an evil Superman complex. She was actually beginning to miss having Goenitz around; at least when he was near, it was his responsability, not hers, to look after the other two.

She was about to put the glass on her mouth and drink, when Joker snatched it away from her hands, and swallowed the rice liquor in a single, big gulpdown. "Ahhhhh!" he laughed, stamping the glass down on the table after that. "Wow, you have some powerful crap here in Japan!!". And then he burped loudly, and chuckled roguishly. "Heh. Sorry 'bout that, folks".

That was it. Mara, angry, punched him in the head.

******************************

Juuban's Hospital, Tokyo:

Professor Tomoe looked at the darkened room's ceiling with silent concentration as he thought back of the recent events. After being ambushed and beaten to an inch of his life, he had been recovering in the Hospital when the Kaiju attacks began. Tokyo was in shambles now, a battlefield between men and beasts, and the Hospital had become a chaotic ground of gathering for the hundreds of wounded who couldn't leave the area. And to make things worse, the electric energy's supply had been cut out.

The staff and the victims feared at each moment. In any moment, they knew, one of them could come. Any of those gigantic monstrosities, out to stomp one of the few areas of the doomed city still standing. Juuban would also fall under their feet sooner or later. It was just a matter of when.

However, it was not any of them who would destroy the Hospital, despite of everyone's fears.

The Professor was startled that night by the sound of an explosion bringing down one of the entrance's ways. Then he heard the agonic screams of the people. And heard the familiar, cruel yellings of their new attackers, as they made their way inside of the hospital.

He knew that kind of aggressive voices all too well. Youmas.

The man went back to his feet as best as he could, and made his way limping to the door. Cold sweat covered his face when the door, however, snapped open in front of him before he could put a hand on the knob. And that female figure appeared at the other side of it, smiling to him. A woman he had not seen in a long time. A woman he had thought had been dead for almost a year now.

"Kaolinite!" he gasped, backing away on uncertain legs.

"Good evening, Professor" she said with an odd tone, eyes glinting in the dark, as two Youmas were visible in the dim light behind her. "Glad to see you again. We have so much to talk about...".

T51R

04-09-2006, 11:07 AM

Next...the truth about, and the origin of the NODES System.

OverMaster

04-10-2006, 06:10 AM

-Dance of the Vampire, Part I: The Princess of Heaven and the Jester of Hell-

The Fighter's Lodge:

Nabiki Tendo, in a revealing black slinky harem outfit, leaned forward on the handresters of the stairs, from a point where she could watch without beeing seen, as she silently watched over the dinning reunion below. The old familiar scents of fresh, warm meals meant nothing to her anymore, but it was the life and vitality of the gathered fighter that attracted her attention. She could feel their warmth from there. And warmth meant they had the hot, red liquid of life running through them. Blood, liters and liters of it.

Eventually, she felt the old, familiar presence of her younger sister standing behind her. "What do you want, Akane?" she asked, going straight to the point while never lifting her dark eyes off the dinner.

"Go back to the room with us, Onee-san" she asked in a soft, almost Kasumi-like, tone. "The Master doesn't want you to stay here with them".

"Just a few moments more" Nabiki replied, savouring the back of Otaru's neck with her eyes. "Akane..." her voice was throaty and hoarse with the desperate need devouring her. "I just can't stay like this anymore... The thirst... is killing me. There are so many of them, which difference would one or two make? So many, most of them full of it... calling to me, seducing me, mocking me, mocking my need... Red, fresh, delicious...".

"Nabiki, please, no! Control yourself!" the younger girl begged. "Youa lways were such a collected person... I can't believe you are now behaving like this!".

"You know you feel it too, Akane" Nabiki finally gave her a sharp, merciless stare. "Especially when you watch at Ranma from afar. That's why you have avoided all contact with him, right? You know you couldn't stay for more than two minutes without jumping to his neck and make him yours..." she cruelly smiled.

Then the huge male figure descended next to them, and Nabiki backed away a bit in fear, devotion and respect mixed and rolled all into one. Demitri Maximoff's eyes were of an enigmatic shade of reddish as he spoke down to her, easing her thirst for a while.

"Patience, my child. Listen to your sister" the demon-vampire told her. "You shall drink all the blood you want very soon. So I promise. And you, dear Akane, shall also have your precious fiancee next to you as well".

"T-Thanks, Master..." Akane Tendo quickly bowed, with a flush on her cheeks. Demitri almost chuckled to himself.

She was so cute when she did that.

********************

Yggdrasil:

"Lady Washu..." Belldandy, closely followed by Akira as always, before he finally departed to his chosen place of battle as soon as his master fully recovered from the recent events' emotional impact, managed to reach to the elder goddess as she was going out of the Gathering Room back to her laboratory. "What does my Father want with that man? The one they call the Joker?" she was confused, and also mildly scared. "He rarely speaks in behalf of any single mortal, unless it is a Chosen One. Much less when it is about one with... dark deeds on his account. What is so special about that man?".

"That's what I'd like to know, too" the pink haired Choushin quickly replied. She lowered her voice, confidentially. "But as a secret between you and me, it looks like this Joker might be the Lord of Nightmares' new Chosen One. Yes, replacing the Inverse girl. Looks like he's far more chaotic for L's liking.My sisters and me talked with her a couple of days ago, and she mentioned a strong interest in the jackanape then".

"Oh my" Belldandy gasped. "But... Is he so... bad as Rind and Peorth seem to think?".

"Haven't you read his profile? It's full of offenses and repeated violations of almost every law imposed to man. Some of those infractions have been even in the cosmic scale".

"I see" the younger goddess sadly said with regret, lowering her blue gaze. "Still, I don't know, but... I think I feel something... when I look into his eyes. As if he were hiding something deep inside behind that smile. He must have such pain in such a troubled soul... such suffering...".

*****************

Back at the Lodge:

In Team Nifelheim's room, Mara's voice slurred slightly from the sake as she sat on a corner, watching the Joker, with some wielding goggles protecting his eyes, diligently working on a few new weapons. He seemed awfully sober in contrast, despite having drank a couple of glasses of sake back at the dinner. "Now you have magical powers, you know. You don't need to make more of those stupid Midgar toys anymore...".

"They aren't stupid!!" he protested, annoyed. And explained. "And it is funnier this way, for your information, dummy. It's the way the Bat and me have always gone at it, and traditions must be respected!".

The Bat, the Bat, the Bat. It was always about the Bat with him, Mara thought. That was so gay.

"So, are you gonna kill her if you have the chance?" she asked to change the subject.

"Kill who?".

"Belldandy, duh".

"Of course. It's my duty, after all. No, not because of anything I promised to your stinky Hild, but because... that Belldandy is so... repulsive. She's so wrong about her whole views of the world, I want to cringe every time I look at the memories about her I took from Urd. How can she live with herself, being so darn nice?! It's just unnatural! Such a freak of nature must be punished!".

"Oh" the demoness said. Still, somehow, it just felt wrong in a way. As much as she despised Belldandy now, she found something terribly wrong about the idea of Joker snuffing her out. "Just make sure you don't kill Urd in the proccess. Hild will kill us all if something happens to her dear widdle baby. I'm surprised she hasn't skinned you alive for what you did to Urd today".

"Ignore me, will you, Belldandy?" Joker was asking himself as he worked, completely ignoring Mara on turn. "Just wait and see. I'm becoming more powerful at each day, I know... Let's see you ignoring me when I murder your boyfriend in front of your eyes. Betcha that makes you to get the Joke".

He paused then. Strangely, his voice seemed to hesitate for a moment.

"And yet... I still can't shake off this feeling... she reminds me of someone I once knew...".

Next: Naga meets Amelia, and Asuka plays a move on Shinji?!

J Dog

04-10-2006, 07:05 AM

Duel Finish

"I know that you got a little trick up your sleeve, Kaiba." Jack said while looking at the face-down card (Emergency Provisions). "Of course, it dosen't hurt to handle that." He plays his drawn card. "I play Mystical Space Typhoon!"

A whirlpool appears and takes out the Emergency Provisions. Of course, Seto has lost the deal with the duel. Yes, Seto had thought, Win this duel. So I can shatter your confidence when we really begin. This duel is a joke. I can actually beat you. But, I'd rather see your face as I cream your pathetic deck with my skill. Mheh heh.

Jack summons Guardian of the Throne Room to destroy Vorse Raider and then uses Luster Dragon on La Jinn.

"End turn."

Seto draws Ryu-Kishin Powered. "Oh man," Seto said with sarcasm, "I don't know what to do. I'll just play this in defense mode!"

RYU-KISHIN POWERED

ATK: 1600 DEF: 1200

"That's a joke!" Jack said as he drew his next card (Arsenal Summoner). "Alright! Time to finish you off! I'll play Arsenal Summoner in attack mode!"

ARSENAL SUMMONER

ATK: 1600 DEF: 1600

(FLIP)Summon a card that has "Guardian" in it's name. Cards excluded are "Celtic Guardian", "Winged Dragon: Guardian of the Fortress #1", "Winged Dragon: Guardian of the Fortress #2", "Guardian of the Labyrinth", and "The Reliable Guardian".

Jack then uses it to destroy Ryu-Kishin. Then, he uses both Luster Dragon and the Guardian to whittle Seto's life points away.

"Oh man!" Seto said with extreme sarcasm. "I LOST!"

"I won... but I feel weird. Are you sure you put effort?" Jack asked his adversary. "It's like you didn't play your best cards and let me win. Did you even try?"

"I played 100%." Seto said with a fake smile that can be passed off as a real one. Yeah, in Bizarro World, I did. Why won't you take the bait? When someone beats me, they gloat because it never happens. Just CELEBRATE LIKE THE MORON YOU ARE AND GO ON WITH YOUR DAMN LIFE!!!

"Well, I have to be leaving now. I'll see you tomorrow." Jack said as he left.

This is not going to be as satisfying as I thought, Seto thought with disdain. He's actually smart for a Texan.

What a farce, Jack was thinking as he headed back to his room with Tiffany.

**************

"That guy is a nut." Tai had told Matt about Dorado as they headed towards the Lodge to celebrate their victory. "He's an absolute idiot. It's amazing he knows how to walk."

"Well, appearances are deciving as those guys said." Matt said.

"So... how was...?"

"A nightmare. I don't know what to do. She looks like a nincompoop in that giant piece of foam." Matt talked about training Mimi. "What is the deal with that suit? It's just a large glass fishbowl with a lamp attached to it. The rest of the body is just a piece of rubbery substance. And why is Sora WEARING ONE?!!! She looks a million times worse!"

They conclude as they finally meet up with the others at the Lodge. Mimi stared at Matt with loving eyes, although Matt was more focused on wondering if Team Fanwarrior's strongest has anything worthwhile.

**********

"I don't care how it happened, and I don't care that it did!" Kazuma Kuwabara said to Yusuke, "One day, I will beat that girl! And I will beat all eight of those punks one by one! Kazuma Kuwabara dosen't take losing to a pink hat-wearing, frilly, sissy little girl as something to think about!"

"Yeah. Good luck." Yusuke snicked. In perspective, seeing him lose to Mimi IS funny.

KingEli

04-10-2006, 07:50 AM

The Bug.

"Well you can Stop moaning about. It's Annoying." Said Koenma Apearing behind The Urameshi Team

"Well, well the Toddler appears." Said Hiei

"Ha,Ha. Well ani't this a hoot. Some of the stongest guys here and they lose in the first round." Said The Son of Yemma

"Not you too." Said Yusuke

"Well we are out of seasoned." Said Kurama

"Anyway I want you four to be on demon potrol."

"What else is new?" Said Hiei

"Much, there is someone or Someones kiddanping fighters and people that are of Importance, so use do some snooping around and Since you guys have lost.....you can bust some heads, but just do it in the best way Possible."

"How many S-Class are here?" Asked Kurama

"Two who are WAY out of your leauge so just don't mess with them. Now if you excuse me I got some matters to attend to." And With that he teleported.

*************************************************

The Blue Beetle was Fixing his Bug wich got damaged during The Brawl with Doomsday and his crew when Koenma appeard right Behind making himdraw out his BB Gun in Defence.

"Holy Crap!! Don't scare me like that!" Said Ted Kord

"Sorry, but I'm here for a reason."

"Like what?"

"To give you a gift, hold on I got it.....right here." Said Koenma pulling out a Beetle Scarab in Blue

"Holy Shit........Is that?--" Said Ted

"Yep. This Should help you. A Lot." he said Handing it to him.

"Okay.......how do you get it to work?" Asked Ted.

"Just wait and see." Said Koenma with a smirk.

T51R

04-10-2006, 10:26 AM

~Cliff-NODES~

-Dream's trailer-

"So what's the story?" Urd scratched her cheek as she waited for her Herald's answer. They had been waiting for a long while as the chbified God-Killer repeatedly scratched himself, looked back at where his own now-chibified Angel was rummaging through the fridge. "Hey, Kaarage," she crossed her arms and frowned; she had waited long enough. "You're going to have to come clean sometime or another, and now's as good a time as any. So. Is anything that Keima has said so far true? Because from my point of view, either one of you is lying, or both of you are." The young man in their midst shifted uneasily; he did not like the fact that he was now sitting opposite the being who he believed was at least in part responsible for the massive destruction in his own world.

"Lord Kaarage," Daniel began, "If Keima is telling us the truth, then there is now somthing out there that we need to intercept before it can reach this Universe. Your silence could mean the death of untold billions of lives. Ask yourself, can you live with that?"

Keima suddenly straightened up. "He can't talk back, Aunt Urd. He can't. Because he cant lie anymore." He turned back to the God-Killer as the piss-ugly and chibified Angel fused into his back. "Can you? DAMN YOU ANSWER ME!"

"I don't know," Nudoru finally spoke up. "I don't know how many more of us there are." Everyone in the trailer sat up, except for Kim. "There could be any number of us. Two? Two billion? There's no way to tell."

"Kaarage," Urd sighed in resignation. "I've had about all I can take of your ambiguous answers. You've been feeding them to everyone since you got here. As your Mistress and by the Law of the Rite of Passage, I hereby order you to make known, to the best of your ability, any and all information that we will require from you. I, Urd, Goddess of the Past, Second Class command it."

"Alright," Nudoru finally rose on stubby legs amidst the sound of the jingling bells that were tied to his hair. "But you're not gonna like it."

"Try us," Kim smiled, "Look, this world has seen much worse than you think. It's not like the Gods haven't tried to purge mankind from the surface of the planet before. In '97, a being called the Orochi appeared and was driven back after a hard struggle. Humanity is much more resilient than you could imagine, no matter where you come from."

"Kaarage. Stop stalling." Urd spat.

"Okay okay," the mini-God-Killer climbed onto the bed and sat down. He turned to Urd. "Fine. Urd. Peorth told you about that planet she saw right?"

"Yes? What about it?"

"That was the Verse I came from originally. Look, that planet? Those are the bodies of Gods, billions upon billions of them. They called themselves the Disark when they were alive, and when they were alive, they roamed the Eternities enslaving every damned thing they could find just so they could feel special. They'd had it with creating their own Multiverses; they figured that if they really were special, then everything already in existence should worship them. They left their Void, and struck out into my Verse in ships that span whole dimensions."

The trailer plunged into silence; none within it could believe what they had just been told, until Miso again jumped out of its host's back with a remote in its hand. "IT'S TIME FOR VISUAL AID!" it suddenly shouted, and pressed a button on it, causing Nudoru's head to pivot 180 degrees, snapping his spine in the process and to then project a scene onto the wall behind them.

"DAMMIT MISO!!!" he shrieked, trying to point his head the right way around with no success. "Crap this really hurts..."

"Just keep going. Here," Urd muttered as she handed him a shish kebab skewer. "Use it to point at the screen. AND FOR THE LOVE OF HEAVEN DON'T KILL YOURSELF WITH IT!"

"ALRIGHT ALREADY!" the God-Killer grabbed his head and spun his body around to face the screen, Miso pointing the remote at his back and pushing yet another button causing glowing subtitles to start running across its host's back.

"FOR THE HEARING IMPAIRED!!!" it shouted, and in short order found Keima's mallet stuck in its skull.

"Oh Crap!" Nudoru looked down at the dead body of his Guardian. "Dude! You killed Miso! You bastard!"

Urd suddenly seized him by the collar. "LOOK IT ISN'T LIKE HE'S GONNA STAY DEAD OR ANYTHING, SO JUST GET ON WITH IT!"

"Well, anyway," he continued, "those boys and girls were some nasty pieces of work. By the time they got to my Earth, which by the way took about five hundred or so Eternities, they'd already managed to enslave pretty much the entire Omniverse. That pretty much meant that we were one planet alone, against the whole freakin' Verse. Wasn't anything anyone could do but surrender. We were the last hold-out, and because of that, the Disark decided to have a little fun with us; their idea of solitary confinement. They shifted the whole planet into what we called Phased Space, and left it there for a few billion years just to see how the life forms on it would evolve without a Sun, or without any other influences."

The screen showed the planet aging in the darkness, under the artificial Sun that humanity had built in a desperate bid to survive its exile.

"Every few decades," he explained, "one of them would just show up and, well, 'discipline' the human race, they'd take out all the technology, and wipe out more than half the planet's population leaving only the mutations that had adapted to live in the darkness. When that happened, they'd also rul the planet for a few thousand years. During that time, the whole populace went back to the stone age. Then one day, humanity decided that it'd had enough. Under the mantle, they began to build a city that was both temporally and dimensionally displaced; Phased Space was a separate Multiverse that was comprised of nothing but Void matter, that was itself shunted into another void. They just displaced the city inside it. Before they finished it though, every single scientist, engineer and anyone who knew what the hell they were doing went in, and they finished shunting it, ever to return until the day they'd done their job: create something, anything that might give humanity a fighting chance against the Disark. All while the rest of the planet continued trying to survive without a Sun."

They sent probes into the infinite Verses, trying again and again to find something, anything that might work. And they didn't find squat. There wasn’t realistically anything anyone could do against a being that's Omnipotent, Omnipresent, and Omniscient, all at the same time. If that wasn’t bad enough, the Omniverse was now literally a part of it. And where that being came from, there were billions upon billions more."

"Like...like my Father..." Urd stammered, "Father...was he...are you here to..."

"Nah, your dad's aight. He's really not like the Disark, but this Verse is small. If the Disark came here, it'd be over in a heartbeat. Not like they can though, it’s tough to conquer stuff when you're dead. But anyhoo," the God-Killer went on as Dream found himself a chair, and offered another to the Goddess of the Past. "Time was running out; the city was only capable of staying Shifted for about thirty billion years, give or take. Everyone in it pretty much decided that there wasn’t anything they could potentially conceive that could fight even one of the Disark, let alone the whole civilisation of them. So they went about it another way; they decided to attack the problem with Omniverse itself, using it as a massive processor. They found a way to cause a matter reaction that aligned both the weak and strong magnetic forces, turning the entire displaced spatial tangent into one huge-ass supercomputer, kind of like Yggdrasil. However, Yggdrasil works by manipulating the fabric of the Verse it operates in; the Spatial Processing Web literally turned that fabric into part of the system, not just tweaking it around from a central point. At that point, five hundred years had already passed, and being in the Web was causing mutations to occur in the city; people were starting to exhibit genetic variations like there were in the late 20th Century. The problem was, they began to have trouble reproducing. Not being in contact with either a Sun or a planet was messing up their reproductive systems, not to mention their physiology."

The screen being projected on the wall showed the trailer’s occupants the results of the mutations; physical forms breaking down over the generations, eyes and ears becoming redundant sense organs as the human minds became more and more attuned to the fields within the Web. “No way…” Urd gasped with horror, trying to imagine what it must have been like.

“Anyhoo, what they did before they died out was to set the Spatial Processing Web a task: accomplish their mission, and create something that would be able to drive the Disark out of their Verse. Untold eternities later, we don‘t know how long it was, the Web did it. The Web decided that in order to kill a God, it would need to literally build a God. And to drive a civilisation of them out of humanity’s Verse, the being would need to be able to take on thousands of Omnipotents, who were everything, saw everything and knew everything all while being everywhere instantaneously, all at once, on multiple planes, through multiple dimensions, and across space, time, subspace as well as across Multiverses, all at once. Hence the system renamed itself long after the last of the city‘s occupants died out. Neo-Ordinance Defensive Engagement System: NODES.”

Dream slumped in his seat; he had heard about the God-Killers exploits and had felt as a good part of The Dreaming had vanished in the Angel’s fit of Neko-phobia. “So…you‘re…Lord Kaarage, are you trying to tell us that you are NODES?”

~To be continued~

OverMaster

04-11-2006, 06:15 AM

-Strands of Darkness, Part III: World Gone Mad-

Juuban's Hospital, Tokyo:

"WOOOOOOOOOOOORLD... SHAKING!!!!" A powerful female voice bellowed out, as a giant planet-shaped ball of energy was sent through the corridor's floor, wiping out all the youmas on its way and reducing them to ashes. "The way's clear now!" The tall, blonde and beautiful Sailor Uranus cried out to her teammates. "Let's go!".

Sailor Neptune, Sailor Jupiter, Sailor Saturn, Sailor Mercury and Sailor Mars nodded as they followed her inside, ready for anything.

"I don't get it" Mars groaned as she ran. "What do they get of attacking a hospital in a moment like this?".

"I don't know. But that's the least of our concerns now" Haruka/Uranus grunted, having more or less seen fit to take a leadership role with Moon, Venus and Pluto gone. "Mercury, Jupiter, you help to evacuate the inmates. The rest of us will go to take on whoever's behind this head-on".

Before anyone else could either agree or disagree with the plan, though, the floor broke in front of them with a boom, and from the huge crack raised a female form with a bony face, wearing some sort of cowboy outfit. On her forehead was what seemed to be a huge pistol's canon, and she also had a modified Magnum in each hand.

"Bang Bang!!" the new Youma yelled out in a mindless enthusiast, kill-gleeful tone.

"Beware!" Sailor Mercury warned, as she looked at the demonic creature through her special analysis visor glasses. "This is a stronger kind of Youma!".

******************

"Hm, hm, hm hm hmmm" Kaolinite merrily hummed to herself as she crouched in front of a cold storage cabin and opened it, deep inside of the Hospital, at one of its labs. She looked inside for the thing she had been told to retrieve, and fished it out with a smile. "Ah. Here it is".

"Why... why are you doing this?" Professor Tomoe asked from where he was being firmly held by three huge Youmas behind his former assistant. "And how.. how could you be even alive in the first place, Kaolinite?".

"All answers on its due time, dear Professor" she calmly answered as she carefully put the dial marked 'Mizuno Ami' inside of a special bag. "We have no time to stop to talk about it right now, and it is a very long story. My new employer will tell you all about it when you get to meet him. But right now... the Sailor Senshi are about to arrive". She added, with an even more malicious slight grin.

***********************

Tournament Grounds:

"Are you sure about this, Zel? Amelia?" Lina Inverse, redhead sorceress extraordinary, asked with annoyance, staying hidden behind some bushes with Coop and Millie Nocturne, as the Seyruun princess and the chimera stayed standing in the middle of the forest's clear, awaiting for someone else. "Maybe this is just a stupid prank being played on us, or someone setting an ambush! With the way things have been lately, I wouldn't be surprised if they arranged this just so they could kidnap Amelia....".

That, as a matter of fact, was the main reason why she had followed them there as soon as she heard about the meeting, even if she wouldn't admit it. If someone wanted to take her friend hostage, they would have to pass through her first. Of course, the curiosity of maybe seeing how Amelia's long lost sister was also was a strong incentive for her.

"I just hope they don't delay any more" Coop grumbled as he noisily munched on fistfuls of Cheesy Poofs from his third straight bag now. "I'm getting bored here... I should have just stayed with Dexter back in the hospital...".

"Silence, you two" Zelgadiss icily told them. "You aren't even supposed to be here".

He just expected Hood would make good on her word. He was not totally sure if he should trust her or not, but at least, the chances of the little girl going back on it with lots of money at stake were rather scarce, he thought to comfort himself.

And then they all heard it. Someone was coming through the trees to them. They watched with wide eyes as... Deadpool stepped out into the silvery moonlight, and then cleared his throat.

"Ahem!" the Merc announced in a grandiloquent tone, "Laaaaaaaaadies, gentlemen, and scum hidden between the bushes with unknown purposes even though we said you shouldn't pull off anything like that!".

"Hey, you, watch your mouth, damn you--!" Lina furiously spat standing up, before Millie grabbed her from behind trying to restrain her.

"It's our pleasure to present to you this night to the long-stranded, long-missed, long-legged and large-busted heir princess to the Throne of Seyruun Kingdom!".

"Oh, I can't believe it...!!!" Amelia's eyes bulged out in glee. Her heart was beating so fast Zel could hear it standing next to her. She had joined her hands over her chest, and was on the edge of tears.

"Here she is, the one, the only, accept no substitutes, Princess Gracia Naga of Seyruun!" Deadpool grandiously concluded, and he pointed to B.B. Hood and a disgrunted, outvoted Deathstroke, who were bringing a protesting, struggling Naga, without her mask on, tied up to a large pole. Her continuous yells of desperation were muffed by the piece of cloth wrapped around her mouth.

Zel immediately sweatdropped. He had known Naga was against meeting her younger sister again, but he had never imagined they would have to go so far to bring her there.

Amelia's eyes grew almost bigger than her face, as she had a moment of sheer horror. "GAAAAAHHH!!! WHAT ARE YOU DOING TO MY SISTER?!?".

"NAGA!" Lina was almost as surprised. "What the hell are you doing here?! I'd never thought you'd fall so low, trying to supplant someone's long lost sister to make some coins out of it!".

"Ehhh... actually, Lina, she IS Amelia's sister..." Zelgadiss pointed out, wiping the sweatdrop off his face with a tissue.

"What??!" the Bandit-Killer blinked increduously.

"That's right, Red!" Hood chuckled proudly, as her little shaggy dog Harry barked behind her. "This is the real, true-blue Princess of Seyruun, here for your eyes only, masterfully brought in by Yours Truly!".

"What will happen next with this drama of sisterhood and breast envy?" Deadpool asked to the public in one of his Fourth Wall breaking moments, pointing first to Amelia, then to Lina. "Don't miss our exciting next chapter! Peace out!". He made a V sign with his hands.

Next: All that, and Shinji and Asuka too!

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-11-2006, 06:51 AM

The Marines have landed . . . .

Inquisitorial Fortress, Nemesis Tessera, Warhammer 40,00 Universe . . .

In the dimly-lit meeting chamber, two shadow-shrouded figures sat by a table. One of them was clearly wearing a hooded cloak of some kind: the other seemed tall and well-built, and, even though his face was obscured by the darkness, he still bore a tangible air of command. They were alone in the room, save for the occasional servo-skull that flew past.

"Chaos grows with each passing minute of this tournament," the hooded figure said, his voice belonging to that of an elderly man. "The Divine Tarot predicts death and destruction for all, including the blessed realm of Man."

"We already have agents in place in the tournament, correct?" the other figure asked. "We can have them eliminate potential Chaos agents . . ."

"No," the elder figure answered. "That would upset the already-delicate balance. And even then, there are other concerns to worry about."

A screen lit up on the surface of the table, filling with reports of the devastation caused to the Earth of that realm. The light of the screen illuminated the faces of the two figures -- the first was a wrinkled old man whose eyes were hidden beneath the shadows of his hood: the second was a bearded, scar-faced man, apparently in his thirties or forties, with a bionic lens in the place of his right eye. Both of these men wore a necklaces around their necks which ended with amulets in the shape of a letter I.

"The Earth of this realm is under assault," the elder Inquisitor said. "Already, the death tolls reach their thousands. The time had come for us to show our hand."

"You mean military aid?" the other Inquisitor asked.

The elder nodded. "The entirety of the Blood Ravens and Salamanders Chapters, as well as two companies of the Ultramarines, have been dispatched through the temporal anomaly to help combat these monsters," he said. "In so doing, they can bring word of the Emperor's light to these people, and show them the true way." A wry smile crossed the Inquisitor's lips. "We might even be able to expand the Imperium across dimensions . . ."

*******************

Elsewhere, Japanese Army Sergeant Yoshimura straggled backwards as the insectoid creatures slaughtered his platoon. Those things had come from out of nowhere, descending on his platoon and ripping them to shreds in the space of mere minutes. He had tried radioing battalion command for backup, but couldn't get through -- which could only mean that the command post had fallen.

Looking up, he saw one of the Bugs* turning around to face him. He felt a damp feeling in the back of his pants as he nervously lifted up his AK-47, his scream dying in his mouth as the Bugs came charging towards him . . .

What happened next was unbelievable: before the Bugs could get to him, a gigantic red . . . space pod, of some kind . . . .fell from the sky, flattening several of the Bugs under its immense bulk with an earth-shattering crash. Startled, Yoshimatsu glanced around and saw more space pods falling to the earth in the midst of the battle zone. The one in front of him suddenly seemed to unfold like a flower, doors lowering. Massive armoured figures instantly leapt out -- each one was almost twice as tall as a man, clad in a red suit of armour with a golden, two-headed eagle embossed on the chestplate. These strangers did not merely look like super-soldiers -- they looked like gods of war. The armoured warriors fanned out with disciplined efficieny and opened fire with the heavy-looking guns they carried, their accurate rounds ripping the nearest Bugs to shreds instantly.

As Yoshimatsu watched, more armoured figures leapt out of the other space pods, firing as they did so. These strangers, whoever they were, were here to help. In the pod in front of Yoshimatsu, another armoured figure stepped out: his armour looked more elaborate than that of the others, and he had a stern expression his bald, un-helmeted face. In his hands he held an ornate, two-handed hammer that crackled with barely-contained energies.

"BLOOD RAVENS!" Captain Gabriel Angelos** roared. "FORWARD, IN THE EMPEROR'S NAME!"

*Starship Troopers Bugs, not 40k Tyranids

**Captain Gabriel, the hero from WH40K: Dawn of War.
I also would have sent in a team representing either the good races of Warhammer Fantasy or Warhammer 40k, but I think we have enough teams already.

OverMaster

04-12-2006, 06:34 AM

-Eye to Eye-

Tournament Grounds:

"I want to talk with her NOW!" Amelia demanded balling up her fists, as she angrily regarded B.B. Hood. "You can't have my sister gagged and tied like that for a second more!".

"Whatever suits your fancy" the Darkstalker hunter shrugged, then cut Naga's ropes with a huge knife allowing her to take off the gagging herself, with a crimson blush on her face and her eyes tightly closed in embarassment.

"Dear sister!!" Amelia cried out then, rushing to Naga and giving her a big, warm hug as she dropped tears of happiness. "Ohhh, how long did I wait for this day! Dad and I were so worried about you for the last years!! What did these lowlifes do to you? Did they make you suffer? If that's so, we can punish them as they deserve in the name of Justice, and...".

"Something's very wrong here" Lina muttered crossing her arms. "I can't believe Naga, if she really is the princess Amelia is looking for" she said with notable incredulity in her words, "is going to have a very good motive for all of this".

At the same time, Naga softly pushed her sister back with the points of her fingertips, an oddly serious expression on her face. When she finally spoke, it also was in a voice Lina had never heard her using: a slightly better, weary voice. "Amelia, please, no. I'm sorry we had to come to this, but... I can't go back home with you. Not now, and most likely not ever".

The younger princess looked up at her in abject horror. "WHAT??!!".

***********************

Ikari Shinji's Trailer:

"It... it's you" he gasped, giving a step back as soon as he had stepped into the trailer only to see two of his old friends sitting there with Misato, Pen-Pen and a group of newcomers.

"Ikari" the freckled Hikari Horaki blinked upon seeing him, then the redhead girl behind her. "Ah, and Asuka-chan!".

"Hikari-chan!" Asuka smiled widely, then ran to her only real friend to give her a huge sisterly hug. For the first time in weeks, she was genuinely happy about something. "Oh, oh, how glad I am to see you are fine, Hikari-chan...!".

The brown haired girl just smiled warmly as she gave the hug back, and then Kensuke approached the two with a grin.

"Hey, no hug for me?" he asked to Asuka.

"No, but if you want, I could give you a fist to the face, for the old times" Asuka said, but it was a mere joke, even with a smile, this time. "As hard to kill as a cockroach, I see, Aida!".

"Yeah, we otakus are that way!" he smiled back. Then he looked at Shinji again. "So, how have things been for you here, Shinji? No words of greeting for a friend?".

"O-of course" Ikari walked to him and they shook hands. "But... I... after what happened, I didn't know if you ever could--" he lowered his gaze in shame, as he was unable to finish the sentence.

"Shinji" Hikari sighed, as she patted him in a shoulder. "It's okay. We know it's not your fault at all what happened to Touji. We understand" she added with a soft gasp, repressing a few tears back at the memory of the boy she once had a crush on.

"Ahh..." Megumi, just to break the tension, walked in next to them. "Excuse me, but I'm Morisato Megumi. Pleased to meet you, Ikari-san, Langley Soryu-san. I wanted to know if you have seen my brother, and a friend of mine...".

********************************

Nifelheim:

"Here she is" Ritsuko Akagi quietly said as she led the Red Ghost to the fifteenth Rei's tank. The rest of the scientist team was busily working on cracking Tenchi's elusive DNA code, which had proven to be an even harder task than it had seemed at first. However, Hild had given her orders to have the Russian scientist working with her in this other project.

The clone was sleeping now, floating in the LCL liquid. At some points, a short, soft burst of sleep-chuckle made her to tremble a bit.

"So, exactly what is her purpose?" the Red Ghost asked with a frown.

"Have you been informed about the Joker project, Doctor Kragoff?" Ritsuko asked.

"Indeed. An attempt to recreate, even in a bigger scale, what happened a few years back with that so-called Joker, but this time inside of Yggdrasil itself" the balding scientist nodded austerely.

"They are, for a lack of a better term, trying to make him into a destructive entity of divine power. And as such, he needs, or at least so Hild thinks, an angel to go with him". A series of screens around them showed Belldandy with Holy Bell, Urd with World of Elegance, Skuld with Noble Scarlet, Peorth with Gorgeous Rose, Rind with Cool Mint, Nudoru Kaarage with Miso, and Kansai with Kadachi. "This is intended to be his Angel, and backup entity. Not surprising, considering how Rei has strong angelic origins in the first place".

"I see. So that is why you have been putting part of his essence and DNA into her".

"Precisely. That will make the bond between host and Angel all the more swift and manageable" the blonde woman nodded.

"And how do you think both parties will take it? They are both sentient entities, after all".

"We are programming the girl's mind to be filled with her own kind of devotion towards her host. On the other hand, we have no idea of how the host will react to her. He is too unpredictable in his behaviour. He could take her presence as a flattering gift, or as an 'insult to his uniqueness' and even try to kill her. Lady Hild has said she will convince him to take her when the moment comes".

"And... what do you think of this whole 'Joker' idea?" the Red Ghost asked, not wholly convinced about it.

"We aren't here to have our own opinions on the projects, Dr. Kragoff" she shook her head a bit sadly. "Just to go on with them one way or another, regardless of our own personal thoughts".

They exchanged knowing, hard glares then. They both suspected they were all treading into a ground that would be better left untreaded. Still, it was their duty.

"So, what do you need me to do?" the Red Ghost finally asked.

Next: Strands of Darkness, Part IV: The Player's Game.

OOC: I'll try to make another post this afternoon, and after that I'm afraid I'll be unavailable to post for this Thursday and Friday. I should be back on Saturday, though.

T51R

04-12-2006, 09:34 AM

~Cliff-NODES: Part 2~

“Uhmm, no.” Nudoru again tried to shift his head back, but only succeeded in turning his body two whole rounds to the sound of crunching bones and tearing muscles. “AAAAAAAARGH…DAMMIT! Shitshitshitshit…”

“HEY! Keep going.” Urd fetched everyone in the trailer some cold bottles of Evian.

“Alright already…crap, this hurts like hell! Look, Dream, stop calling me that will you? Its freakin’ weird! Why do you guys all call each other ‘Lord’ and ’Lady?’ But anyhoo, no, I‘m not NODES. But I‘m a part of the NODES system. A NODE. One. One NODE. Singular. See?” Keima turned a ghastly pale. “I was the first NODE built to meet that particular threat scenario, and as soon as I came online and the system finished its tests, the Web re-appeared in Phased Space and integrated itself, effectively kicking the current Disark Lord out of the whole shebang. Course, he wasn‘t too happy about it, especially since a lot more than thirty billion years had already passed and the Earth was pretty much barren at that point. So he decided to have a little fun with the System. Big mistake. He lasted about all of a picosecond. The Web integrated Phased Space, more or less increasing its processing abilities and effective firepower by a degree that I can‘t express by your mathematical methods. Then it broke out of Phased Space, and sent me out into the Omniverse. All while starting to insinuate itself into the Verse‘s fabric. The Disark finally took notice, and every damned ship, being and thing they had, they threw at the System. No dice. They finally realized they would need to go to war. They brought every ship they had, put a weapon into the hands of every God, Goddess and Godling they could find and marched them straight at the first NODE they saw. Yours truly.”

“And you…” Urd had grown pale by that point; this was the biggest lie that she had ever heard; it had to be.

“About one hundred and eighty one point-three-two seconds later, the war was over.” Nudoru continued to explain, “the System did its job alright, and the first NODE finished the war that started Eternities ago. What happened then was that NODES added that Verse, its subspace vectors, its dimensions, and its parallel existences to the Spatial Processing Web, Again boosting its capabilities. It had grown to a degree that its creators could not have imagined. It proved one thing though; for everything they were, human beings could not create a God, at least not within the time that they could exist as a species, not even a transcended one. It took so much longer, it wasn‘t even funny. It went on that way for a while, NODES breaking out of the smaller Verses it had added to the Web, at some points establishing the tangents and literally manifesting from out of several Verses at once all the while fulfilling its program parameters and their vectors; protect life, preserve sentience and the right of choice that sentient beings intrinsically possessed. If a civilisation needed it, NODES would help. If the civilisation as a whole elected to go it alone, NODES would move on, even though that Verse was already part of the Web; it would simply evolve again and again, until it could no longer be contained by that particular Verse. Generally anyway, each evolution meant that NODES got stronger and stronger, more and more intelligent. It began to evolve new threat scenarios as its knowledge grew, and with each evolution, a new NODE unit was created. Each new unit relayed its combat data to the older ones, allowing them to upgrade their operating parameters as well. Eventually, each and every NODE became equal to the rest in sheer power, with tactical systems that were pretty much the same. Then the system decided that in order to meet fresh threat scenarios, or even to create them on its own in order to solve the equation by experimental design, it would begin to allow specific, exclusive evolutionary events. Each NODE unit began to evolve on its own, each one becoming like a mini-NODES system in itself. This led to the combat power of the individual units at first tripling, then quadrupling, with each specific evolution the System proper updated itself, and the other units did as well.”

Nudoru fell face-first to the floor, pale as a sheet with his tongue hanging out from behind his mask. Keima prodded the unmoving creature with the back end of his mallet, and then gasped in horror. “Aunt Urd…he..he‘s…dead!?”

“Damn it! Kaarage,” the Goddess of the Past buried her face in her hands. “Let me guess, you forgot to stop and breathe!? Keima,” she pointed at the motionless, chibified corpse, “are you sure that we really have anything to worry about? I mean the only destruction he’s actually caused has generally been out of, well, his own stupidity!”

“Well mother did say that he was an idiot,” the youngster replied.

Urd sighed her surrender, and then turned to the tiny Angel in a frilly dress, that was trying desperately to erase the Neko-Coneco patch from its crotch; its skirt was so high up it pretty much defeated its own purpose. “Miso, could you pick up where Kaarage left off? Before he kills himself again? And in English.”

The chibified Angel gave her the thumbs-up, and wrenched its host’s head around again to the sound of snapping vertebrae. It took a couple of moments, but Miso finally managed to get its owner’s corpse to sit on its own, while using a random, inanimate carbo rod to prop his head up so that the projected image on the wall of the trailer was more or less the right way up. It began to look around for the shish kebab skewer, and found it lodged into Nudoru’s ear; the God-Killer had managed to somehow fall on it as he died from asphyxiation. Everyone in the room groaned. “Oi!” Miso stabbed the bloody point of the skewer at the image on the wall, suddenly starting to talk like Steve Irwin. “Righto, now we‘ll take a look at what happened after NODES became so big, it pretty much went past existing on the Multiversal, or for that matter the Omniversal level. Look at this here ball,” it poked at the tiny sphere in the centre of the projected picture, “this is what you‘re in, it‘s called an Omniverse. And this here,” it pointed the skewer at the tiny black layer over it, “is a hyper dimensional Void. And between the Omniverse and the Void, we have,” the screen zoomed into the miniscule space between the two phenomenon, “what you blokes and sheilas call the Source Wall, the physical will of Kami Sama that nothing in his Creation should go beyond its boundaries. Anything that can go beyond this wall under its own power is called…”

“A Transcended Being, I know that already. Get to the part where the System went past it. Peorth also reported seeing something else when she went to get the two of you. And I think you know what she saw. Start explaining,” Urd began to grow a drop of sweat.

“Well mate,” Miso began again, the screen zooming out, the tiny sphere that indicated the Omniverse disappearing into a sea of blue, and then further on outwards for several moments. And then the screen cut off, and went back to a test diagram. “What happened was that NODES got too big, and it finally broke out into, well, something that you could best call an indefinite plane of existence. The System had gotten big enough to pop itself out smack in the centre of what we call home: the City of Dreams. The system, as usual began to insinuate itself, but this time, no matter how far it went, it was like it wasn‘t getting anywhere at all. So, after meeting this bloke who said we could share a room with him, it decided to stay for a while. NODES took on a physical form while still continuing to spread out and enhance itself more and more. And it looked a lot like this bludger here!” Miso grabbed Nudoru’s corpse and wiggled it around in front of its audience like a rag doll. “This was where the system really got its punch from; with indefinite dimensions to play with, its own power became by design indefinite. A fat lot of good that did but,” it shook the God-Killer’s corpse again, and the screen returned to the wall showing the NODES System sitting in front of a TV while putting away another 6-pack of beer, trying to take a road trip but driving off a cliff instead, getting its head caught in a boiler, trying to light a barbecue pit but blowing itself up instead, among several other things. “Right, let‘s forget that.” Miso shook its host again as the God-Killer slowly returned to life. “But anyway, the other NODE units came too, and we made a lot of friends!”

T51R

04-12-2006, 09:36 AM

~Cliff-NODES, Part 3~

The screen began to show the pair running away from a beautiful woman wit silken, silver hair in an elaborate Geisha mask, wearing a pink bikini under a pair of coveralls, and who was wielding the biggest chainsaw anyone there had seen. The next video had them spraying graffiti on a random fence, but soon enough appeared next to them another, slightly shorter woman in a similar Geisha mask who showed them the back of her head. Which had similar graffiti on it. And who then proceeded to pound the pair into mush. With her bare hands. The next screen had them trying to scuba dive, but as soon as they started feeling around in an underwater cave, Nudoru’s hand found the ungodly-sized bust of yet another masked woman, who blew them to bits with a nuclear device then and fed them to sharks. It wet on for quite a while, with different beings around the place, other NODE units, and countless other species. Everyone in the trailer laughed as the pair somehow managed to get on the bad side of the Anthromorphic community and got mauled into the ground. And when the footage came of the NODE units being involved in an air crash and then winding up on a deserted island full of cannibalistic warrior-women who hadn’t seen a man in eternities, Urd covered Keima’s eyes as Kim did the same for Flonne. Dream just sat there with his mouth open while Urd began getting fresh new ideas, all while watching Nudoru and Miso jumping into the top of a volcano along with several other NODES and then swimming for it through the lava streams under the island. For all the good that it did them; their hunters simply cast a net into it and got them back.

“Umm, Aunt Urd, what are those women doing to that man…” Keima forced her hand away from his eyes, and found it glomped down even harder on his entire face.

“Don’t look!” Urd spat, “You‘re not old enough to watch this stuff yet!”

That wasn’t the worst of it by far; Daniel jumped in his seat as on-screen, the pair’s pizza delivery boy turned out to be a terrorist suicide-bomber who thought that instilling fear of pizza would cripple the economy, resulting in an explosion that would have snuffed out several Multiverses with the leading edge of its shockwave alone. Of course, the cliché came with a video of two other NODE units trying to screw in a light bulb before Nudoru entered the room with pizza and knocked over the chair causing one of them to hang itself with the cord and the other to fall into the nearby toilet bowl and drown, before flushing himself into the sewer. “Well, and that‘s how things are where we come from!” Miso finished.

“You know, I wanted to ask how the two of you managed to find this universe, but all of a sudden I really don‘t want to know.” Urd was about to begin pulling her hair out in frustration. “I think get the idea of why the Tribunal got a nervous breakdown because of you two.”

“So, Lord Kaarage, you have no idea of how many others like you NODES produced?” Daniel asked again.

“Nope,” Nudoru shrugged, “it‘s gotten to the point where we really don‘t know just how long NODES has been around for. But anyway, that‘s our story. And we‘re just looking for a new place to live really.” the God-Killer looked around the room. “Hey don‘t worry about it, NODES didn‘t come here with us, I mean it knows we‘re here but since we wanted to come alone, it pretty much stayed out of it.”

“Well that‘s a relief,” Flonne and Kim allowed themselves to breathe again. “After hearing all that, we were a little worried that, well that thing would come here too.”

“Nah, NODES wouldn‘t do that. See, this whole Omniverse is Kami-Sama, and the other way around too. And the System was kinda busy to make contact;” the screen showed a toilet door with sounds of massive and painful explosive diahorrea coming from the other side, “so our roomie pretty much said, hey just go check it out, next thing I know a tram‘s falling on my head and Peorth‘s looking at me like she‘s about to throw up.”

“We found a scroll in my Father‘s chambers,” Urd began to tell her side of things, “and we performed a summoning to bring you here since my sister asked if something existed that was beyond our Father‘s influence. We wanted to show Him that even a being from the Beyond could come to love His creation and His children, and to come to call it home. I‘m sorry, the world isn‘t usually like this, it‘s really a beautiful place. I just wish you didn’t have to see it this way.”

“That‘s cool,” the chibified God-Killer sat down in front of the gathered few as Miso fused itself back into his back. “So. Uhmm, what‘s this about a second NODE?” he turned to Keima. “If there was one in this Verse, the whole place would have blown sky high by now; there aren‘t enough dimensions between Heaven, Hell, the Void and the physical plane to hold two of us, what gives? And just call me Nudoru. I‘m not a freakin‘ God. That, and part of our tactical formation is one NODE unit to a Verse for just that reason. If there was another NODE here hiding somewhere, I‘d know about it.”

“However,” the voice surprised them, business-like, logical and cold. The voice of the woman who had just appeared, seemingly out of nowhere. “Kaarage, you have neglected the fact that this Universe is not as it usually is. It is in a massive state of flux, and going by the report of the Endless of how much energy you had to diffuse in order to exist on the physical plane, your capabilities might not be as they once were. Is that not correct?” They saw at first her creamy-white uniform, and her hair, as white as the God-Killer’s own. And as she stepped out of the shadows, they noticed her facial markings as she bowed to the Sandman, and nodded to Urd.

“Rind!?” the Goddess of the Past stood and greeted the newest arrival. “What are you doing here, aren‘t you supposed to b reinforcing the guard around Heaven!?”

“The Valkerye Battle Division has been given official mandate to investigate the disappearance of two Multiverses that were to have fused with this one early today. The Precrisis and One Million universes have vanished without a trace. As with the Magic Kingdom, there is only a Void left where they would have met in fusion. We also suspect that a parallel Creation of the Chousein may have met a similar fate. As of now, we are taking charge of the investigation. I am here to conduct a official interview,” the Valkerye, and aptly-nicknamed ‘Goddess of extreme violence’ looked towards the God-Killer while drawing her pair of battleaxes. “About tactics. With him.”

Urd stepped forward while holding onto Miso’s head and Nudoru’s hair, while they were busy trying to scuttle their way to the window. “Be my guest,” she smiled, “but let me fill you in on a few details before you start. It’s for your own sanity. Trust me, underestimate these two, and you‘re gonna need a psychiatrist for the occupational stress.” Lind raised an eyebrow at the bead of sweat that was running down the side of Urd’s head.

Next: Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Ignition, Redux!

OverMaster

04-12-2006, 12:25 PM

OOC:

I sent 'Strands of Darkness, Part IV' to Golden Darkness for his consideration,since the post strongly dealt with The Player. Hopefully he'll be posting it after doing any changes he sees fitting.

I also hope to be seeing you guys again this Saturday. Next from me: the Saber Marionettes take the spotlight, and after that, it's Team Robots vs.Team Nabeshin!

Golden Darkness

04-13-2006, 01:30 AM

OOC: Thanks for Overmaster for helping me with this scene.

IC:

-Strands of Darkness, Part IV: The Player's Game-

Some unknown location:

The factory was alive all around him with the sounds of constant production, as hundreds and hundreds of small, crude looking workers were busy in the assembly line. The Player, God of Videogaming, overlooked his employees' labor with a confident smile, as he walked through the place without disturbing the 8-bit sprites, including dozens of old school Koopa Troopas who had left King Bowser's domains, people from River City Ransom and working robots from the old MegaMan universe. Closely following him were two of his newest recruits, a couple who was willing to do almost anything for videogames and then something else; two humanoid looking cats, one a male with gray fur, the other a smarter-looking female with pink fur. Leo and Aeris, popularly known as the VG Cats. They were sort of secretaries/groupies for the Player now, and between Leo's devoted naive enthusiasm and Aeris' cold efficiency, the deity didn't really mind much to have them around.

The bidimensional form of a Mr. Game and Watch worked as a foreman for the factory's sprites. "Come on! Come on!" he incesantly shouted his demands, as if they could make the automatic line of assembly to go faster in addition to spurring the workers' labor. "Put some life on it, people! Or it's Game Over for all of us!". A shriek and some grinding noices caused the Game and Watch to turn towards the source. "Damnit Roger Wilco, I told you not to die on us again!" As the mess was cleaned up, the foreman started grumbling about clumsy space janitors.

"Lovely guy" Aeris coldly deadpaned, rolling her eyes back, as Leo just seemed to be in awe of everything around him. "Say, Mr. Player, exactly what are we doing here?".

"The first steps in the Revolution are, in a way, the most important of them all," the God of Gaming explained with patience. "It's just natural I want to keep a good eye on them." He proudly smiled as he saw the X-Boxes, hundreds and hundreds of them, were dissembled, reprogrammed, and then reassembled and shipped into the distribution area. The X-Boxes were acquired easily enough. In the many timelines thoughtout infinity, X-Boxes failed to sell out their initial shipment in Japan. So by the end of the X-Boxes life-cycle, the unsold X-Boxes were sold off at dirt cheap prices. Sure, he could build his own X-Boxes, but why waste the resources? At this rate, he'll be pulling off his plans without a hitch, if they moved fast enough; he had already heard about some of the moves other parties were working on at that point, and they could spell problems for him if they had it their way. He had to play his hand smartly, before they got the edge.

"And, exactly, what good will this make in the end?" Leo asked with curiosity. "I don't even understand what's being done here, besides the whole modding of XBoxes here."

"That must stay as a secret to you for now, I'm afraid," the Player had to say. "Sorry, but this is too much of a confidential matter at the moment. Suffice to say, you can fully trust me. I won't fail you". And he really meant it.

"Ahh, you're so mean, Mr.Player..." the gray cat sighed, slightly disappointed at the lack of information.

The Player shook his head to himself. They wouldn't understand even if he told them. Well, Aeris could, but maybe even she couldn't fully grasp it all. They were unaware of the workings of the Yggdrasil system, so they couldn't understand how he was going to use the software he embedded into the X-Boxes(once distributed into the populace of course) to allow him access into Yggdrasil's database so he could search for anything that can help him thwart the Omega Initative. This was the first step of Operation Power Gaming.

As he and the two anthromorphic cats looked at the work being down, one of the winged Koopa Paratroopas approached them with a respectful expression. "Excuse me, Mr. Player, sir" he said.

"Yes?" the gaming divnity looked down at him. "What's up now, Paulie?"

"We have some reports from the tournament grounds. Both Masakis are gone. A boy claiming to be Skuld's son shows up. Leet-speaking SEALS attacked the remaining members of Team Dan. Someone freed the Shadow King and..."

"Hold it," the Player exclaimed. "A boy claiming to be Skuld's son?"

"Skuld and Keiichi's actually. From several years into the future."

"You sure about this?"

"Positive. The boy says that withint the next week or so, the God-Killers will destroy everything."

'This... this doesn't sound right at all, not with the way I see things are suppose to head. I need to look into this personally,' the Player thought. "I see. What's with this leet-speaking SEALS then? Do we have footage of that?"

"Only audio. The camera lens failed at that moment."

"Swell. Any word on Segata Sanshiro?"

"We have reports that he made a visit to Rayden at the peak of the Red Sky panic. We don't know why thought."

'Another thing I have to look up personally,' the Player mentally noted. "Any good news at all?"

"Actually Yes. Our decoding team has successfully deciphred the coded text you gave us. We think you should have a look at it, sir. It looks really important. It tells... about some sort of sealed Pantheon..."

The Player raised an eyebrow. "A sealed Pantheon?" His eyes gained a sudden glint of interest. "Well, that's interesting. This I must see!" He immediately headed towards the Research Area.

The winged turtle and the two cats wasted no time in going after their leader.

Saint_007

04-14-2006, 06:27 AM

Alaniel leafed through the last of the reports, then tossed it carelessly on top of an ordered pile of other such reports. His sigh was one of frustration.

Anzell looked at him uneasily. "Still no luck?"

"Nope, none, zip, nada. All we've done is go around in circles."

"Then I guess we're back to square one..." sighed the demigoddess. "Then she thought of something. "Why don't we start all over again?"

"Oh, yeah, that's going to get us what we want faster," Alaniel deadpanned.

"No, what I meant was, why don't we start with what we do know?" She began counting off her fingers. "First off, Mrs. Masaki was kidnapped. Why would anyone want to kidnap her?"

"I'd say Light Hawk Wings... but they're useless to anyone not of Juraian..." Alaniel blinked. "Wait, she's also Kushinada - that means that Orochi would be the one most interested in her." He pondered this some more. "Then again, it could be that someone kidnapped her to counter Orochi's plans... or just for her LHW abilities. The only ones to carry out an operation of the scale done would be either Hild or Orochi. And no way one would work with the other; they're polar opposites. Hild wants the world of humans for their darkness, the very same darkness Orochi wants destroyed because he feels it taints the cosmos."

"And the attack on Team Dan?"

"Definately a distraction. There was nothing that Team Dan had that was worth it. And besides, the team was rather easily beaten by your warriors. It was just meant for us to look the other way. And another thing." Alaniel looked deep in thought. "They were specifically targetting your team. Sakura and Karin were just caught in the crossfire. It was if they're trying to send a message across to you as well..."

"Wait, me?! Why would..." her voice trailed off as she put it all together. "Vellinor..."

"Yes. And the timing with the kidnap of Masaki was too well done to be coincidence. My guess is that he pulled off the attack on your team to distract from what could only be logically surmised as Vellinor's kidnapping of Tenchi. He wants Tenchi for his own reasons."

"And those would be?"

"Either to stop Orochi from getting Tenchi, or to gain the LHW, or both. And that last witness statment from the scene fits his M.O. Unless it was Skuld in disguise and playing bad girl, I don't see how Orochi could have someone clonked with a mallet. It had to be Vellinor."

"And Tenchi's mother?"

"That's a bit trickier. It was definately a similar setup; superhuman elite troopers. But there was a different feel to it. The first op was done quietly, silently, and as efficiently as possible. The latter was 'shock and awe'..."

"So you're saying that Achika and Tenchi were kidnapped by different people?"

"Essentially, yes. Vellinor definately took Tenchi, while it seems more likely that Achika was abducted by Orochi. The way it was carried out fits him; he handles the Celestial Plane's Black Ops division."

"Wouldn't that make him your-"

"That freak?! Hell no! I got more issues with that creep than with Lucifer. And in any case, I'm 'Special Ops'. It's the different between the Culture's Special Intervention taskforce and an assassination agency. He handles the shadier stuff, which is why he gets away with a lot of his stuff."

"That leaves two more things to think about," Anzell sighed. "Joker's newfound powers and Skuld-chan's dissappearance. And the question of where Tenchi and Achika are, and how do we get them back."

"Yes," Alaniel mumbled bitterly. "There's nothing we can do about the Joker; fortunately, his powers haven't fully developed yet. Yet I question Hild's wisdom - Joker is as useful as a pawn as a stick of dynamite is of use as a candle. He has the nasty habit of turning on his allies should he feel like it or even if he feels it would be funny."

"As unpredictable as a Joker in a deck of cards," Anzell replied.

"Exactly. All we can do now, though, is sit and wait. He's protected by tournament rules, so there's nothing we can do."

"But we can't just sit around and do nothing!"

"Exactly. Which is why I'll be going after Orochi and hopefully glean some knowledge. You'll have to go to Washu and try and find a way to track down both Tenchi and Achika. If anyone knows how to get through to them, it would be her. Feel free to talk to Ryoko of Team Girl Power if you have to. She's the closest anyone has ever gotten to Tenchi, maybe she knows something. And then go to this address. A few friends of mine will be waiting there for you and your team."

Anzell read the paper. "Wait, that's in the research area..."

"I know, but it's been labelled off-limits, so you'll have some privacy there. Good luck, Anzell."

Anzell watched Alaniel teleport out, before she herself decided to try his advice and try talking to Washu.

OverMaster

04-14-2006, 06:54 AM

Just had a bit of extra time and dropped in to say hi... but I still have no time to post today.

Anyway, tomorrow I should have a few things concerning the Saber Marionettes, and the authors' involvement in the grand scheme.

T51R

04-14-2006, 07:59 AM

Here's more fanchar art, finally got round to inking this one. It occured to me that I never drew these two together so, well, now we know what the image of absolute stupidity-induced chain-deaths looks like. :D

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/66810e56.jpg

The pose is seriously OOC for these two; I kind of shuttled between this one and another Superman/GL piece so I kinda got caught up in the comics mindset; it's a bit too comic-y for my liking; I'd liked to have to put a more manga-ish spin on it.

Edit: Authors, please PM me descriptions of your Fanchars, I think it might be hard for the readers to visualize them so I'd like to put up some artwork to help with that[ie. for The Player, Anzell, etc.]

OverMaster

04-15-2006, 07:01 AM

-Strands of Darkness, Conclusion: Marionette Theater-

Juuban Hospital, Tokyo:

"And they are here" Kaolinite concluded with a soft smirk as the door in front of them exploded with the impact of a Mars Fire Arrow, sending its burnt remains to the floor. The Sailor Senshi stepped in almost all at once then, and Professor Tomoe honestly did not know if to feel relieved or adversed because of it.

"Father..." Sailor Saturn's resolve seemed to falter just for a moment when she saw him, her lips trembling. "Father! Unhand him, you!" she commanded to Kaolinite.

"What are you doing here?" Mercury also asked to the villainess, as the youmas holding Tomoe let him go and stepped between their master and the heroines. "We thought you were--".

"Dead?" Kaolinite asked, crossing her slender arms. "Death is so relative now. And yet, it will be definitive for you soon" she added, as the youmas charged to the Senshi, and she took advantage of the moment to cry through a communication device she had with her, "Now! Break in, quick!".

"What's she saying?" Sailor Neptune asked as Mars wasted one of the demons with her Burning Mandala, and Jupiter did likewise with the Jupiter Thundershock. A split second later, her answer came in the form of a huge white van breaking through a nearby wall, bringing it down. It was no normal vehicle; it seemed to be updated and upgraded to a level above current standard tech, and it partially looked like a cross between an actual van and a tank.

The redhead woman with glasses at the driving wheel stopped the vehicle with a sudden screech, and all the gracefulness of a rampaging rhino. And meanwhile, another, younger woman, a very pretty blonde with wavy short hair and round thick glasses on her face, peeked out of the window of the passenger's seat and yelled to Kaolinite, "Hurry up, hurry up! The boss' waiting for us and the Professor!".

"What?! Eudial and Mimete?!" Uranus snarled, as she rushed to the van, only to be stopped when another youma jumped into her way after springing out of the back part of the vehicle. "Kuso!".

"I so hate to have to run away from this lovable reunion" Kaolinite sighed, as she began to pull the wounded Tomoe with her to the car, and more Youmas appeared all around the Senshi. "But we will have a rematch soon, count on it. You--". Then she had to stop, when she noticed Saturn had managed to make her way through their creatures and had her spear leveled against her throat.

"Let him go. Immediately" the Senshi of Destruction commanded icily. Without a word, Kaolinite loosened her grip on the man... and then quickly pushed him against his daughter, allowing herself to run like wind to the van, jumping oin next to Mimete and Eudial. "Now, now, now!" she said. "It is done!".

"Very well" Eudial grinned wickedly, and then sank her right foot into the accelerator.

"Kyaaaaaaa!!!!" Mimete shrieked as the van speeded out through anoher wall thanks to her colleague's mad style of driving. "EUDIAL! YOU'RE GOING TO KILL US ALL!!".

"They are getting away!" Sailor Jupiter observed as she tried to give them chase, but yet another youma jumped on her way... only to, a second later, crumple into dust when a red rose thrown from above found its way through its skull. The Senshi looked up to see the majestic figure of Tuxedo Kamen standing on a high nearby window.

"Ah, Chiba-san!" Mercury said, as Uranus, Neptune and Mars finished tangling with the demons that were left.

"You could have arrived sooner, you know" Haruka groaned to him as she dusted off her hands.

"I did. But I had to fight my way through the hospital to come to you" he dryly said as he jumped down next to them. "Are you allright? How about Tomoe-sensei?".

"We're fine, thanks" Rei Hino nodded.

"I'm... also okay. Thank you" the Professor coughed as Hotaru held him on her arms.

"Now, what's this all about?" Haruka spat to him. "Why were the Witches 5 here, back to carry you with them?? You aren't thinking of going back to your old ways again, are you?!".

"I swear I totally ignore why they were after me" the Professor weakly protested. "Or why are they back in any way". He coughed, then continued, "But... they were after something else, too. Kaolinite... she took a dial with bio-samples from that cabinet over there. I couldn't see who did the sample belong to, but it seemed to be very important to her".

"What?" Mercury blinked, confused.

Meanwhile, above the doomed city, the darkness of the deep red night stretched with no pause, no rest...

************************

The Fighter's Lodge:

"You have a visit" the Angel had told them, as the surprised members of Team Robots and their companions opened the door after hearing knocks on it at the middle of the night. Then the Angel had presented them to the tall, blond and stoic strongly built man and the three voluptuous, yet deadly serious looking, tall females standing behind him.

Otaru and his Marionettes had recognized them immediately. "Faust!" Cherry gasped in surprise. "And Tiger! Lynx! Panther! What are you doing here?".

"Mamiya Otaru" Gerhard Von Faust the Tenth, former sovereign of Gartland, bowed respectfully in front of the young man. Then he did the same with Kyuusaku, Professor Ochanomizu and Dr. Light. "And to you, fine gentlemen, my best wishes of a fine evening, too. I have heard many good things about the whole lot of you".

"Otaru-san, who are these people?" AstroBoy asked with curiosity.

"They are... old friends, Astro" the human replied, still puzzled himself. "But... finding them here is a real shock. They still should be back at our planet Terra Two...".

"Indeed, we should, Otaru" Faust sighed with resignation as he looked down at him again. "However, for better or worse, fate has decided to bring us all here. To warn you of a great danger, and what you can do about it".

Next: Marionette Theater, Part II-The Author's Will, the Gods' Will.

J Dog

04-15-2006, 08:39 AM

The Doctor's Revenge

After escaping Mel's defeat of Leviathan, Dr. Clayton Forrester managed to return to Deep 13 a broken man. However, Dr. Forrester's rage and hatred were starting to grow into the point where the vessel that contains his evil brain could barely hold onto it. That was when Dr. Forrester decided to create a robot of Melvin Kompson. To combat the flesh version of Mel.

"I will destroy Melvin Kompson for ALL ETERNITY! I don't care how I'll do it! But I will destroy him with all costs even I die trying! MWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"

TV's Frank came by with a cup of water and an apple. The apple was for the doctor.

"Want some?" Frank asked.

"AAAH!" Forrester yelled as he threw the apple away.

"But, doctor. Building a robot is harder than it looks. You need to think."

"Frank, I'm a SCIENTIST! I don't have time to think!"

Dr. Forrester immediately begin construction of RoboMel. Melvin Kompson looks more to the eye when you see him destroy the Lord of the Seas.

*******************

"Are you saying I look ridiculous in MY SUIT?!!!" Mimi said to Matt.

"Well, Mimi, it's just that-"

"Oh, really? You know, you could have told me when I was training. That was, I wouldn't have to carry a bulky suit! Do you know how HOT I was?"

"Hey, it was your opinion, not mine!"

Mimi hits him in the shoulder. "Ow, what was that for?!!"

"You know it!"

Tai jumps in front. "Hey, hey, hey! Knock it off."

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-15-2006, 08:55 AM

Edit: Authors, please PM me descriptions of your Fanchars, I think it might be hard for the readers to visualize them so I'd like to put up some artwork to help with that[ie. for The Player, Anzell, etc.]
Good thinking. I'll hopefully be able to PM you detailed descriptions of Vellinor, Anzell and Zarabeth sometime in the near future as soon as exams are over.

J Dog

04-15-2006, 08:57 AM

Here's more fanchar art, finally got round to inking this one. It occured to me that I never drew these two together so, well, now we know what the image of absolute stupidity-induced chain-deaths looks like. :D

http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v319/MechaniX_034/66810e56.jpg

That is a cool drawing. Not as funny as the chibi one, but excellent.

Edit: Authors, please PM me descriptions of your Fanchars, I think it might be hard for the readers to visualize them so I'd like to put up some artwork to help with that[ie. for The Player, Anzell, etc.]

I sent you info on four of my characters. Uckman, sadly, isn't going to be huge of a character. Odds are, his days are kinda numbered.

EDIT: I said "comic"!

OverMaster

04-15-2006, 12:18 PM

-Marionette Theater, Part II: The Authors' Will, The Gods' Will-

The Fighter's Lodge:

"So" Faust said coolly as soon as he sat down, with his Saber Marionettes, Otaru's Marionettes, Otaru himself, Hanagata, Rock, Dr. Light, Roll, Astro, Uran, Professor Ochanomizou, Nuku Nuku, Ryuunosuke and his father sitting around him, "I take Otaru already told the rest of you about our past?".

"He did! I know, I know!" Uran enthusiastically raised an arm and began with a big smile, "three hundred years from now on, in a probable future, the human population of Earth will be too great for the planet to contain it anymore! So humanity will be forced to send large amounts of their people in huge ships into space, searching for other planets to inhabit! One of those ships, the Mesopotamia, will have an accident near the orbit of a distant planet, leaving only seven survivors! Six of those survivors reached the planet, but they were all men, so they couldn't reproduce to populate it! However, they soon found a solution by cloning themselves! The clones could be made into different types of persons, but they all were men, because there were no women they could be cloned from!".

"Yes..." the redheaded Marionette who had arrived with Faust blinked. "That's totally right...".

"To replace women as best as they could, the humans created Marionettes, androids with female figures!" Uran continued, smiling proudly. "However, since they didn't have scientists as brilliant as Professor Ochomizou or Doc Light, the androids had no emotions or personalities, except for six of them which had the so-called 'Maiden Circuit' that gave them human feelings and rationalities! 400 years after the humans' arrival to Terra Two, Otaru-san found and awakened three of those special androids, Lime-chan, Cherry-chan, and Bloodberry-chan!".

"Yeah, those are us!" Lime cheerfully exclaimed from where she was sitting, with Rush sitting on her lap, and giggled.

"Otaru-san and the girls fought the ruler of the Gartland empire, Faust, and his Marionettes, which also had Maiden Circuits of their own! However, after Faust was defeated and Doctor Lorelei, the human female who was still trapped inside of the Mesoptamia in suspended animation, was rescued at last, Faust saw the error of his ways and became a good guy, and friend to Otaru-san and the girls!" Uran finished at last, then paused. She was evidently tired and almost panting, but had a look of pure pride on her childlike face.

"Very well" Lynx, the blue haired Gartland Marionette, nodded calmly. "You sure have listened to what they have told you".

"Bah. Showoff" Roll humphed.

"Nyah!" Uran stuck her tongue out to Rock's blonde sister unit. "You're just jealous because you couldn't tell the story as well as I!".

"Figures. I couldn't remember more than half of that" Astro shrugged.

"Still, that doesn't explain at all why you guys are here!!" Hanagata protested looking straight at Faust and his followers.

"A few days ago, we were contacted by a group of strange people back on Terra Two" Tiger, the redheaded newcomer, spoke softly. "They claimed to be representing a group called the Authors, and said they were interested in recruiting our help with an upcoming crisis directly related to this Tournament".

"What are you talking about?" Nuku Nuku asked very curiously.

"Those Author guys say they are entities of great cosmic power, in the scale of the Gods themselves, but they also claimed they have lost almost all the control they once had over this Creation" Panther, the tallest of Faust's Marionettes, a tall blonde with an eyepatch over her left eye, replied. "If you ask me, they're full of it, but... they seemed to know an awful lot about all of us. And the warnings of doom they gave us just couldn't be overlooked like that".

"Warnings of doom?" Dr. Light almost gasped. "Which warnings of doom??".

"I am trying to keep an open mind about all of this" Faust said with a tone that seemed to indicate concern. "I know this is very hard to believe, but lately, all sort of things that would have been unbelievable short ago have been repeated again and again. What I am trying to say is, the Authors told us to come to investigate... and also to warn you. A danger beyond all our wildest fears might be coming. A threat we could not have even ever imagined. The Authors called it the God-Killer. It is a creature that comes beyond what they say is their Creation, and as such, it has them greatly worried. They say, if the God-Killer comes here, the universe will definitely come to an end. And not only the mortal realm... but the divine one as well".

A sudden, horrible silence of shock fell all over the room. It was the panic in the calm before the storm.

To be Continued!

KingEli

04-15-2006, 03:23 PM

Masters of Evil or a Legion of DOOM?

At the Middle Eastern bas of COBRA were Project Elite was taking place The Group of villians,Black Adam, Xanatos, Lex Luthor, Taila Al Gu'al, Vandal Savage, Black Ghost, Baron Zemo and COBRA Commander where trying to get in contact with one of the Omniverses worst villians.

"We have a Connection sir." Said The Baroness

"Good, put him on screen." Said The Commander. "Megatron, I presume?"

"And you must be COBRA Commander." Said The Decepticon leader.

"Yes, did you get our message?"

"Yes I did, This plan of yours intriuged us" Said The Duke of Destruction.

"Us?" Asked the Commander.

"Yes, because of the Crisis that is currently going on, it seems that......other version of me and other Decepticon leaders have appeard." As he said that he truned his camera to show a makesfit round table of Decepticon leaders that included, Megatron II, decendant of G1 Megatron, Gigatron of The RiD Time line, Galvatron of the Beast Wars II timeline and Master Megatron of the Galaxy Force Timeline.

"As you can see we have agreed to helping you."

"Excellent." Said The Commander "Excellent....."

OverMaster

04-16-2006, 06:54 AM

-Marionette Theater, Conclusion: The Authors' Doom, the Gods' Doom-

"And... what can we do to prevent that 'God-Killer' from suceeding?" Bloodberry finally asked. "If he or she, or whatever it is, is so powerful, how can we stop it?".

"Join forces with others. Also, try to warn the higher authorities of this place about it" Faust answered. "The Authors are not totally sure it will come, but with the universes merging, odds are it will have to come here sooner or later".

"How does the God-Killer look?" Professor Ochanomizou asked.

"He is a tall, masked man, according to the vague description one of the Authors gave us" Tiger replied. "Apparently, he also wanders around with a psychotic angel in bondage gear and an ugly talking hamster".

The whole of Team Robots fell into an incredulous, wide eyed shocked silence, until Lime nudged her master's arms and said, "Ne, Otaru...".

"Yeah, Lime?".

"What is bondage?" the naive Marionette asked.

"Uh?" he blinked. "Well, I... I really don't know...".

"Otaru-kun, you're simply so innocent...!" Hanagata sighed dreamily, as Cherry blushed up to her ears and Bloodberry chuckled a bit.

"One more thing" Faust spoke up again. "About the team you will face tomorrow. Three of its members are nothing you should worry about... Odds are Lime could take on all of them by herself... but the team captain is another matter entirely. The Authors warned us about him. He is a man of untold power, a force of nature. You will have a very hard time with him, so all cautions will be needed when facing him".

"The afro-wearing freak?" Hanagata almost laughed. "Oh, c'mon, you can't be serious!".

The ultra-hard killer look the three of Faust's Marionettes shot him then, since no one talked to their master that way, made the skinny blonde to shut up respectfully a second later.

"We'll have it in mind" Kyuusaku Natsume lit up a cigarette. "So, I guess we'll be seeing you guys a lot in the near future, if you're staying around to investigate. Will you be staying in this wing for this night?".

"Thanks for the offering, but we have reservations in a nearby hotel already" Faust shook his head while standing up. "And the Angels were clear we couldn't stay here with the fighters for too long. We'll stay in contact with you, though".

"Okay!" Otaru nodded. "And tell us if you find out anything more about that God-Killer you speak about, will you?".

"Sure" Lynx nodded while the three Saber Dolls followed their leader outside. "Good night, everyone. Lime-chan, Natsuko-chan, Roll-chan, Uran-chan, Rock-kun, Astro-kun, sleep tight. And good luck with your match tomorrow".

"We'll be there to cheer you up" Tiger added as she walked outside.

"Thanks! Good night...!!" Lime and Nuku Nuku chorused while happily waving their goodbye.

Astro and Rock looked with wide eyes at the sexy Gartland Marionettes as they left. They failed to notice, though, how Uran and Roll were giving them both weird looks because of that.

"Boys..." Roll muttered.

"Yeah, boys..." Uran nodded, in agreement with her for once.

But at the back part of the room, the mood on Dr. Light's face was definitely more somber as he regarded his bulbous-nosed colleague.

"Ochanomizou... what do you think about that?" the bearded man asked. "Do you really believe such a catastrophe could be coming down on our heads? And if it as bad as they said, will our effort really make a difference?".

"I really don't know, Thomas. But whatever the case is, we must try our best...".

Outside, a lone boy, a funny-looking young man with a very long and thin Pinocchio-type nose and curly black hair waited under the cold night, at the Lodge's door. At his feet, a small furry creature similar to a tiny fox with two tails yawned and stretched. They two finally snapped back into full attention when they saw Faust and his Dolls leaving the building to rejoin them.

"How did it go?" the boy asked with some anxiety. "What did they say?".

"They took it with shock, of course" Faust dryly replied, never stopping his steps. "But they are strong, and have even stronger hearts. They will be good allies in the war to come".

"Ah. Good to hear that" the younger man replied. "But...".

"Let's talk about that later, in the quarters, please, young Usopp" Tiger sighed. "This place is not good to have important conversations in the open... There are ears hidden everywhere".

After a moment of hesitation, the boy nodded, then went after them with the little furry animal.

************************

Urd looked down at Keima, as Rind was starting to make some questions to Nudoru and Miso. "And you say Skuld has disappeared?". She stamped a hand hard on her face. "Oh, man. That brat is always causing problems!".

The kid gave her a questioning look. "Please, could you not speak like that about my Mother?".

Urd looked at him again. For the most part, when he was not angry, he was very polite and quiet. If he really was Skuld and Keiichi's son, his character had taken more from his father than from his mother. Still, Urd could not fully believe him yet. This had to be some sort of trap.

She was a bit unsure, after what happened when she tried to enter the Joker's mind, but there was only one way to know for sure before carrying the child to Washu's lab. His mindscape couldn't be as bad as the clown's, that was for sure. Drawing a deep breath, she placed her hands on Keima's head. "Now, dear, just stay quiet. This won't hurt at all...".

"You're going to read my mind, right?" he asked.

Urd blinked. "How did you know--".

"Mom knew how to do it. Lord Celestine taught her after you and Aunt Belldandy died" he replied. "If you want to be sure I'm telling the truth, go ahead". He merely shrugged. "I never tell lies".

Urd half-sighed to herself. She just wished this boy stopped talking about her death as a certain fact. "Okay, then, let's take a peek into your past, Keima-kun...".

Then, the link between his mind and hers opened with a flash. And she had to gasp. In horror.

Next: The Future is Now!

OverMaster

04-17-2006, 06:39 AM

-The Future is Now-

Urd gasped as she saw the ravaged, destroyed ladscape beneath her, devoid of any life, as if burnt out to the ground by the wrath of a vindicactive divine power. As she went deeper and deeper into his memories, she saw how the world where he remembered growing up was almost totally like that. Australia had been sunk years ago. Africa was, according to the stories he had heard, a radioactive cemetary. America was divided by half into two extremist factions, its survivors forced to rally with one of those totalitary parties opposed each other. Europa and most of Asia were almost straight copies of Kenshiro's dismal postapocalyptic future.

"It can't be..." she softly said to herself as she flew over the broken world. "This is... what the future holds for us?".

Soon she arrived to Japan. There, she landed, or rather was pulled down to, a domed city standing over the shattered ruins of Tokyo. It was not a very big city. On its limits, she could see a big sign that had 'Welcome to New Asgard' written on it in big, elegant black letters. The writing style seemed to be the one most used in her own home, Yggdrasil, and Asgard, the kingdom of gods.

She went through the city as an unseen ghost, mingling with its population as she drifted between them, widely surprised. The city seemed to be kept alive and insolated from the harsh outside environment by a highly advanced technological system reminiscent of the one they had in Yggdrasil, although far less advanced, apparently due to a lack of resources. Its denizens seemed to be a relatively work-happy, toughened by life a lot. Everywhere, she could see them thriving, working, doing their best to go on. They were of several races, some of them not from any Earth in any universe; a few assorted aliens, like some Jawas and low rank Juraians, were there with the mostly human population. She did not recognize any single one of them from anywhere, though, until she reached a big house at the middle of the city and was drifted into it.

Inside, they seemed to be having some sort of birthday party. A couple dozens of children were there, gathered around a table with several adults. Urd immediately recognized the tallest man in the group. He was a few years older looking, and had several deep scars now running through his face, but there was no way of mistaking him.

"Celestine..." she thought out aloud, knowing well she could not be heard by anyone. They were nothing but memories.

Next to Celestine, she also saw them. Keiichi had not changed a lot, although there was more of a world-weary, somewhat more mature look on his face as he smiled for his son. And then there was Skuld, who had grown up into an incredibily gorgeous woman in the bloom of life, wearing a purple dress and keeping her long black hair loose. She now had an aura of elegance around her, and yet her enthusiasm seemed all too sincere as she presented her son with her old mallet. She was saying something about responsability, and hopes, although Urd could not make out the words very well.

She also saw a big picture hanging from a wall, which had herself, Belldandy, young Skuld and Keiichi back in the old times, standing in front of the temple. Urd felt a shudder run down through her spine, when she heard the man's steps behind her, and felt him stepping through her to go meet the family. A tall, American, Caucasian man with short black hair, but graying temples. He was very big and imposing in presence, and at first she was totally puzzled about his identity, until she heard Keima crying in joy, "Uncle Bruce!" and running to go hug him.

Oh, right, Wayne. Keima had said he would be one of the MUGEN survivors.

"We're glad you could make it here from Gotham" Skuld was saying for the big man. "We know it takes a lot from you...".

Wayne then said something (again, Urd couldn't make the exact words, as if the memories were not very clear again) about not missing that and how the 'others' were handling things well on Gotham on their own. She guessed it had to be a reference to his team of vigilantes. And then she also noticed the man in the gray trenchcoat standing behind Celestine. He had short, unkempt blond hair. The British mage, John Constantine, looking awfully out of place in a child's party. He looked so uneasy, and so silently desperate for a cigarette, as a matter of fact, Urd almost felt tempted to chuckle for a moment.

She saw a lot of other memories after that. Most of them concerned Keima's parents and their relationship with him. Surprisingly, Skuld and Keiichi seemed to be very, very close as a couple there, which Urd found out to be more than somewhat creepy. Then again, she had grown up into a stunning woman, combining some of Belldandy's peaceful beauty with some of Urd's own sensual vitality.

She saw her youngest sister also working on the mantainment of the system keeping the domed city alive, with a pair of assistants, a long nosed, thick lipped thin man with curly black hair, and a very pretty blonde on her late thirties, with a red bandana tied around her head and a giant wrench at her side. And so, some time passed by, in a life that actually didn't seem so bad compared to the horrors of the outside world (even though the citizens all lived on somewhat limited resources, and often suffered attacks from armed forces, although Urd couldn't see a lot of that since Keima was usually kept hidden by his parents when that happened).

Sometimes, Keima would overhear some things the adults were talking about in private. Things about the need to keep the Crimson Shadow at bay. About how his power was growing, almost reaching that one of a god. About how maybe even an alliance with Nifelheim could be eventually needed, since Mara was also a bitter enemy of the Crimson Shadow. Then Skuld would protest about how Mara could not ever be trusted. Especially not after what she had done back in MUGEN. Skuld often wished her Father would have been there, not to mention her sisters. She even, every once in a while, would just break into tears about it, and only found consolation when Keiichi hugged her and told her everything would be okay.

And then, that fateful black day came.

"Damn it, Skuld!!" John Constantine was cursing as he carried a shocked Keima on his arms into the darkness of a secret tunnel. "You can't be f***ing serious!!".

Urd blinked. She had a horrible feeling about what was about to happen. For some reason, her sister had a big, red wound on an arm, and was practically pushing Constantine and her son into the escape tunnel, as outside, the sounds of explosions and yells of death were filling the air.

"Mom!!" Keima cried, struggling to break free. "Mom, what's happening?! Mom, don't go...!!".

"Listen to the kid, will you?!!" the mage yelled to her. "You just can't go out there and get yourself--". Then he stopped, not wanting to scare the child even more, and cursed under his breath. "Look, Skuld, it's better if you go with him and I stay, okay? I can give those motherf***ers the time of their death, but you--".

The adult Skuld just shook her head sadly, tears flowing down her face. "I'm sorry, but I can't go. They are looking for me. As long as I am with you, they'll just keep going after us. It's better this way. And besides... I must stay with my husband" she grimly said, gasping in pain.

"Mom??" Keima asked then. "Mom, what happened to Dad...?".

"Be a good boy, Keima-kun" she said with a forced, but sweet smile, as she hugged him strongly. "Be a strong boy. Go with John, and don't ever look back. Become a strong man, but most of all, a good man".

"Skuld..." Constantine blinked, as the cigarette between his dry lips died out with a soft puff.

"Please, John. Take the best care you can with him" she begged him, as in the distance, Celestine's agony scream made her to shudder. "Don't let anything bad to ever happen to him. And... please, watch your mouth in front of him. I don't want him... to be that way. Please...".

"But, Mom...!!" the boy protested, panicking, until he found the mage's hand on his mouth. There was a grim new resolve on his eyes, mixed with some pain of his own, but the man's hardened nature still showed up strongly.

"Fine" Constantine finally agreed. "I'll do my best".

Skuld nodded gratefully, her eyes overflowing with tears by now. "Thank you...".

And then he ran down the tunnel, carrying the child with him. Keima's desperate screams for his mother were deafened by the sounds of battle quickly, murderously, approaching. The last thing he saw of her was her standing there, tinied by the distance, smiling and waving a hand to him, before he was dragged into the tunnel's darkness and New Asgard exploded in flames above them.

For the next half a year, Keima travelled around the ravaged Japan with his new mentor. He even managed to learn some basic magic from him; he was a quick learner, although the man would never teach him about the darkest parts of his craft. Through their travels, they saw a lot of bad, atrocious things in the world razed by the war. Until the day the skies turned red again, and a huge freak storm separated them both. The next thing the child knew, he was dumped down at the gates of MUGEN.

***********

Dream's Trailer:

Urd finally seemed to snap back into consciousness as she took her hands off her supposed nephew's head. She drew a deep breath; her forehead was covered in cold sweat.

"Did you see it?" Keima asked.

"Yes..." she slowly replied, nodding. "Yes... I saw it all...".

Next: Team Robots vs. Team Nabeshin, Prelude.

(Important OOC Note: I'll need a conclusion to Orochi's meeting with Keiichi and Saint's fighting lineup for Team Robots before I can move to that).

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-17-2006, 02:21 PM

A few minutes later, Anzell stood in front of the door to Washu's lab. She had had to do quite a bit of explaining to get this far -- the security in this place was very tight, and she had constantly been stopped and questioned by security guards. Of course, she could have simply teleported past them to this place

The blonde-haired goddess slowly placed a hand on the metal door of the research area. She closed her eyes and concentrated -- she was getting weird vibes from the other side of the door. Of course, she could have teleported through the door but she didn't want to risk it -- who knew what she would find on the other side. Although, getting in looked like it would be a difficult endeavour anyway, since there was no apparent door handle or access panel . . . .

As if in response to her thoughts, the door suddenly slid open, causing her to jump back in alarm. As the door slid fully back into its recesses, Anzell caught a glimpse of the research area -- a vast room full of full of coolant tanks, crackling power generators, and more than a few slab-like operating tables. Needless to say, Anzell cringed involuntarily.

Slowly, Anzell entered the dark room. It seemed that nobody was here. Odd -- weren't there supposed to be people here?

"Hello?" she called out. "Is anyone here -- "

"GAAAAAAH!" replied a maniacal-looking, pink-haired woman who leapt at her from out of the shadows, brandishing what appeared to be a giant crab-shaped instrument.

Crying out in surprise, Anzell spun around and let her attacker have it with an energy bolt right in the face. The strange woman gave a startled yelp as the bolt struck her head-on, propelling her backwards into the far wall of the laboratory with a mighty crash that caused the wall to visibly crack.

In an instant, Anzell conjured her spear and crouched down in a defensive stance. "Who are you?" she growled.

The woman leapt back from her feet, singed and visibly angry. "I would like to ask you the same question, ESPECIALLY since you've come into my lab without permission!" she replied angrily.

Anzell's face turned a deep shade of red in embarassment as she sweatdropped. "You're . . . . Washu?" she asked numbly.

A look of smug superiority crossed the pink-haired woman's face. "Correction," she said. "THE Washu!"

What appeared to be a tiny, chibified version of the woman leapt on Washu's shoulder. "All bow down to the all-encompassing intellect of the great Washu!" the chibi cried.

A second chibi leapt up. "All hail Washu, greatest living genius in the omniverse!" it cried.

Washu beamed widely. "Heh, it's true, I AM pretty smart," she said. With that, she burst into semi-insane laughter. Anzell, of course, could only stare in stupified disbelief.

"I'm . . .. I'm very, very, very sorry for attacking you, Miss Washu," Anzell said, remembering her manners. "It's just that it was dark, and you leapt at me from out of nowhere, and -- "

"Yeah, well the least you could have done was knock first!" Washu replied gruffly. Anzell felt a tick rise on her forehead, and was about to argue that the door had opened on its own accord, but decided not to press the matter. "What to you want?" Washu finished, glaring slightly at Anzell.

"The angel Alaniel sent me," Anzell replied, causing her spear to dissipate. "He said you'd be able to help me find out who kidnapped Achika and Tenchi Masaki, and where we'll be able to find them . . "

"Really?" Washu interrupted. "Then that Alaniel obviously has good sense, sending you before the most brilliant mind in the universe!" With that, Washu and her chibis burst into yet more laughter.

"Um . . .. yes . . . . " Anzell said, unsure of how exactly she was supposed to deal with this eccentric woman. "Anyway, will you help me?"

"Hmm . .. I dunno . . . " Washu said, smiling slightly.

Anzell sighed. "Please, o great, glorious, and ever-so-smart Washu, greatest genius in the omniverse, will you help me, a worthless little goddess who is a complete and utter moron compared to your ingenious self?" Years of sucking up to Astraedon had taught her how to stroke a person's ego.

Washuu seemed to think about it for a minute, and then smiled. "Sure, why not!" she said. "You've obviously shown good sense in coming to me for help." She turned and began to walk towards the other end of the lab. "Follow me -- we just might be able to find Tenchi and his mom -- my ingenious machinery will no doubt pick up his signiature in no time! Just be sure no to touch anything on the way, unless you don't mind being accidentally fried or having your molecular structure rearranged. . . . ."

To be continued -- the search for the missing Masakis, AND we find out what happened to Ash!

OverMaster

04-18-2006, 06:53 AM

OOC: Saint, BTW, here is the order Team Nabeshin will be taking for the fight.

1. Motoko Aoyama.
2. Mars People.
3. Nabeshin.

Striker: Wolverine.

T51R

04-18-2006, 09:45 AM

Sorry 'bout the delay gentlemen, I'll post up the meeting between Keiichi, Skuld and the Orochi tomorrow evening[been a bit hectic again at Uni.]

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-18-2006, 11:49 AM

Later . . . .

"Eureka!" Washu exclaimed as she read the monitor. "I've found it!'

Anzell quickly came running up. "Really?" she said excitedly. "You mean you've found the Masakis?"

"No, I've found my missing contact lens!" Washu exclaimed, before re-inserting the lens into her eye and blinking a few times.

Anzell nearly facefaulted. "What about the Masakis?" she said, doing her best not to scream the words at Washu.

The Chousein looked at the Evermerean goddess. "Them? Well, look here and I'll show you what I've found."

Washu led Anzell to a screen that, for all her centuries of training, she couldn't comprehend. "I've managed to start a multidimensional scan to trace Tenchi and Achika's genetic signiature, as well as for traces of the power Jurai," she said. "Now, I think I might be close to finding Achika's whereabouts, as I'm getting muddled readings identifying her signiature in this dimension."

"So, she's still on Earth?' Anzell asked.

Washu nodded. "I'm still trying to pinpoint her exact location, however -- whoever has her clearly has the technological capacity to disrupt my scans. I'm going to have to amplify the scan or do a sector-by-sector analysis of the whole planet to try to get a more definite location. Give me a few hours, and I just might find her."

"What about Tenchi?" Anzell asked. "Is he still on earth?'

Washu shook her head. "I honestly can't say," she replied. "I'm getting nothing on the scans, and I've already sent several sensor pulses through the omniverse. Part of the problem is that all of this recent dimensions tide activity is throwing up far too much cosmic static -- to get through that kind of interference might take days, maybe even weeks."

Anzell stroked her chin thoughtfully. "What about the people who kidnapped Tenchi?" she asked. "Did you manage to get an energy signiature on the portal they used?"

Washu tapped her keyboard, and an alternate screen lit up. "As a matter of fact, I did," she replied. "My main computer detected the portal when it opened. However, I've spent the last few hours trying to decipher where it leads to. Part of the problem is that I'm working only with past information -- my computers were unable to determine the source of the portals when they opened, and mathematically calculating where they lead to, based on their fluctuations of the time/space continuum, won't be easy."

Anzell frowned. "Based on what analysic you've collected so far . . . what would be your best estimation of where it leads to?"

Washu sighed. "That's the problem," she replied. "My sensors determined that the portal connected to an inter-spacial hub of some sort -- there are at least twelve possible universes it could have led to, and even then, any of those universes could have a second inter-dimensional portal network that could have taken the kidnappers to another dimension altogether."

"So whoever orchestrated this really knew how to cover their tracks," Anzell muttered.

"Exactly," Washu said. "We may not be able to determine any kind of route until the next time a portal-related attack occurs. I've already taken the liberty of attuning my main computer's diagnostic array to the portal's signiature, so that the next time a portal does open, I just might be able to collect more information on it."

Anzell nodded and stood up. "Well, thank you for your help, Miss Washu," she replied, bowing respectfully. "Before I leave you to your studies, however . . .you don't perchance know where I can find someone named Ryoko, do you?"

********

Later, Anzell sat at a table with two of the members of Team Girl Power, Ryoko and A-ko. Ryoko was still pretty glum from Tenchi's disappearance, but had told Anzell everything that she had asked -- any potential enemies Tenchi might have, how the Power Jurai worked, and so on. Anzell still didn't discount Vellinor as the culprit, but this "Kagato" person wasn't above suspicion either. Ryoko, however, had in turn wanted to know why Anzell was so interested in the first place.

"So you think this Vellinor person might be the one responsible?" Ryoko asked as she took a sip from her tea.

Anzell nodded. "I wouldn't put it past him," she said. "This is the kind of well-planned stunt that someone like him could pull off. I don't know where he took Tenchi, though -- all I know is that he is no doubt looking for an item of great power, and already has a team competing in the tournament." She turned to A-ko. "By the way, you don't happen to know someone named B-ko Daikotouji, do you?"

A-ko visibly turned red. "Oh great, what has she done now?" she asked.

"Well, I can say without a doubt that she has allied herself with Vellinor," she replied. "I suggest you be careful in the future -- given what I know of her from her file, then, if I know Vellinor, she may have been promised vengeance against certain enemies of hers."

With that, Anzell stood up, thanked them both for the tea, and began to walk away. As she walked away, though, Ryoko called back to her. "What do you think this Vellinor person will do to Tenchi?" she asked.

Anzell's face became stony as she turned to Ryoko. "I don't kniow," she replied. "I honestly don't know."

OverMaster

04-18-2006, 12:40 PM

-Missing Child-

"Keima-kun" Urd gravely said, as she stood up, a somber expression now carved on her face. "Wait for me to come back with... your mom, or for Rind to finish interrogating Kaarage. Whatever happens first. If Rind finishes first, ask her to carry you to Washu's lab, then tell Washu all you just told us. You'll recognize her easily enough; she's short, has long spikey dark pink hair, green eyes, and is always like she's excited about something. Understood?".

"Are you going to look for Lady Skuld, too?" Angel Trainee Flonne asked her.

"That's right" the goddess nodded. "My sister needs me, and there's no way I'm going to just sit here for any longer. Flonne, if I don't come back soon, I want you to go with Rind and Keima to Washu's quarters and confirm his story. Then tell her to take some samples from him and analyze them... but no mad experiments, no funny stuff, not a single hair of his hurt... or she'll regret it, Chousein or not".

The small blonde nodded, intimidated by her sudden stern tone. Then Urd went back through Daniel's TV set, speeding her way out of the trailer.

"Well, there she goes" Daniel the Sandman sighed. He turned to where Rind was already pulling her hair out while Nudoru and Miso died on her... again... and said for Kim, Flonne and Keima, "Looks like we will have to wait for some time................... Are you up for a game of 'Madden 2006'?".

**********************

Elsewhere in the Tournament Grounds:

The angel made his way carefully behind the stand of Krusty Lu products at the east of the Grounds, all the time taking looks around him to make sure no one was following or watching him. He looked like a tall, thin but broad shouldered man of pinkish skin and red curly hair, in all white clothes with matching sandals.

His contact waited for him smoking a cigarette, eyes shut, as if enjoying the cold of the night breeze on his face. He was as smug looking as always, in that annoying way of his that looked unintentional even when you were convinced it was fully intended to be that way.

"Was about damn time, bloke" the human told him, without even opening his eyes. "What took you so long?".

"Are you kidding?" the angel whispered in an exhasperated hiss. "With everything that has been happening lately, it's a wonder we have any time to even breath anymore!".

"Yeah, yeah, right" The man lazily opened his eyes, then looked to his face. "But you don't need to use that f***in' tone with me. Do it again and I might tell Zauriel about that bloody Nefilim boy you fathered back in--".

"Sssssshhh!!" the angelic being tried to hush him desperately. "Not so loud! What if someone overhears you, you... blackmailer!!".

"Yeah, well" the man shot him another, harder look. "Enough of this bull. Did you get me what I asked, Zeroboel?".

The angel, frowning, pulled out a big manila envelope and handed it to him. "These are copies, as you'll understand. Rayden would Fatality me if he learned the originals were missing".

"Copies will work just dandy" Constantine said dismissively as he took a peek inside of the envelope to verify they were there.

"And, one more thing...".

"Yes?".

"The... kid you asked me to keep an eye on from afar? She's... disappeared without a trace" he had to admit. "It all happened so fast...".

The magus' eyes snapped fully open then. "What the hell?!".

KingEli

04-18-2006, 08:39 PM

Master of Evil, Conclusion:

"Baroness Patch us in to Dr.Doom." Said COBRA Commander. "Doctor Doom can you hear me?"

"Doom can hear you, commander." Said The Monarch

"Well dear Doctor I have a proprsion for you, me and my fellow villians have come to an agreement to join up aganist all that oppose us. And we want your expertise."

"Doom has no need for alies."

"Here us out Doctor." Said Lex Luthor "Why be aganist us? There is no need for petty combat, we all have a common goal and you boalster our chances."

"I agree with you reasoning Luthor, maybe Doom was a bit hasty, I will join."

"Very Good, we'll keep in touch." Said Luthor cutting off the Transmission.

************************************************** ****

Doom's Quarters:

"Fools, each and every last one of them." Sai Von Doom.

"Excuse me your lordship." Said one of Doom's personal servants.

"Speak."

"A Miss Anzell, Miss Ryoko and Miss A-Ko wish to speak with you, Magneto and Kagato."

"Figures they would ask us what happen." Said Kagato, who was quiet the whole time.

OOC:LNC you can continue this.

Saint_007

04-19-2006, 03:15 AM

OOC: Saint, BTW, here is the order Team Nabeshin will be taking for the fight.

1. Motoko Aoyama.
2. Mars People.
3. Nabeshin.

Striker: Wolverine.
Team Robot's Line-up: First Fighter: Nuku Nuku
Second Fighter: Astro Boy
Third Fighter: Rockman/Mega Man. He'll have every ability from the various Robot Masters he fought in his games, including those as Flash Man's ability :evilsmile . Basically, the "Cheap Last Ditch Fighter".
Striker: Lime

T51R

04-19-2006, 07:10 PM

Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Ignition.....Part 3

“Bastards,” the God of Destruction huffed as he stubbed the cigarette out on the pavement he was sitting on, outside the well-lit general store at the fringes of the MUGEN grounds. Just outside the boundaries. He had needed to change the meet point; the valley had been compromised. Troops on highly manoeuvrable mini-mechs had saturated the place. He frowned. Whatever had found him, it had not used conventional means of surveillance. Something, or someone else besides Yggdrasil was involved. Get a mandate for a background search, he made a mental note. Not many had been able to pinpoint him before. It was one of the many reasons he liked moving around among the mortal humans; not only did it limit the personnel that could be sent as an interception force, it also masked the area; he looked human enough. And to engage, they would first need to find him. Another one of the reasons he liked Earth clothes. Hiding among the cattle. Playing against the God’s fears of a massacre of mortals. He lifted the can of beer to his lips and exhaled as the cold brew ran down his throat, and opened an eye at the silhouette of the young man walking towards him out of the light of the street lamps.

“About time you got here Morisato,” the Orochi smiled, finishing off the can of brew and offered the last one to the weary-looking Keiichi. “You look like you could use something to steady those nerves of yours. And when are you gonna get a real bike? This thing‘s got no guts at all!” He tilted his head towards the Yamaha.

“Look I‘m not going to get into this with you again. I told you already, the Motor Club doesn‘t rely on just a powerful engine, we‘re a team. We rely on each other, and not just our machines. Now what do you want Orochi,” Keiichi eyed the white-haired man suspiciously, “the last time you asked me to do something, I ended up as watching a match instead of doing anything. Not to mention that you just up and left me at the Dome. What was up with that!?”

“Who said that you didn‘t do anything?” the God of Destruction smirked, “you‘re alive aren‘t you?”

“What do you mean by that exactly,” Keiichi looked up at his face as the Orochi stood up and cracked its neck. He noticed the Orochi’s tattered coat, and the dust in his hair. “And what happened to you?”

“Long story,” he lit up another cigarette. “But that was the reason I needed you to meet me here instead of down in the valley. Look, let‘s just wait for Skuld to get here and then we can get started.” Keiichi nodded quietly; he had met a few Divine beings. Most if not all of them were somewhat up front with themselves. This one however, he simply could not bring himself to trust.

“Right. So what do we do now?”

“Just look at the sky I suppose,” the Orochi laid himself down on the pavement while putting the cigarette to his lips and shoving the pack of Marlboros towards the young man standing over him. “Come on, smoke ‘em up. You might not get another chance.”

“Look, I told you already that we will make it out of this. Since I met Belldandy, I‘ve seen things that most people would say were impossible. Can‘t you just believe in something besides the cold, hard data? I mean, there must be something that you believe in!”

“Yeah,” the God of Destruction rolled his head over to look at the man standing over him. “I believe in the Earth. I believe that it‘s as pure as Heaven wanted it to be. And I believe,” he pointed at Keiichi, “that you humans are corrupting a pure world with your presence. And I believe, that in order for the Earth to become pure again, you humans must be eradicated.”

Keiichi felt the sweat run down his brow.

“But the problem is,” the God of Destruction muttered. “If the Omega Initiative goes through, then there isn‘t going to be an Earth left. Take three guesses as to why I‘m putting my ass on the line. Because if you aren‘t smart enough to get it right in just one then you really got problems.”

Keiichi couldn’t tell if it was shock or awe that hit him; a God who wanted nothing more than to purge the planet of Humanity fighting on Humanity’s side was, in the least, absurd enough. But that he was actually mixing it up with the very beings he wanted to eradicate? Preposterous. There had to be something more. Something that he wasn’t saying. He knew little of the Gods, but what little he did know told him that they wouldn’t involve a mortal in their business unless it were an absolute necessity. He watched as the Orochi rose to his feet and picked up the battered practice sword that seemed to be a prerequisite piece of gear for some street gangs and rested it across his wide shoulders.

“She‘s coming. You might want to stand back.” the Orochi muttered, dropping the cigarette to the ground and then stubbing it out with the toe of his shoe. “Her, Urd and your girlfriend? They don‘t like me very much. You know how much lil‘ miss perfect likes to keep things alive.” Keiichi took his frustration and swallowed it, hard. And found even more welling up inside him, to the point that he could control himself no longer.
“Look,” he spat, “it‘s true, humans strip the planet for materials. But we need those things to survive, can you imagine what life would be like without hospitals, without homes? What about medicine? And electricity? What about shelter, and farms for food?”

“And do you know what it takes to build just one farm?” the Orochi muttered, “and do you know what kind of strain humanity‘s putting on the planet just to feed itself? What about the whole ecology of the planet being thrown off balance, just so that people can multiply some more? Face it kid, humanity‘s pushed so far beyond its sustainable limit that its not even funny anymore. Hell if this op were up to me like it should have been in the first place, you‘d have all been freezing your asses off in an ice age, running from the Yellowstone super volcano and taking cover from multiple meteor-hit driven Tsunami‘s three weeks ago. And you‘d all now be dead. And thirty thousand years from now, the planet? It would be peaceful again. Multiply, multiply, multiply. That‘s all you do. Consume, consume, consume. That‘s what you do after multiplying. You been hanging around Belldandy too long, Morisato. She‘s taught you to see the good in everything, to the point that you can‘t even see the bad that‘s about to slit your throat. You‘d see the good in someone if you had a gun to a person‘s head right after they tried to kill you. Isn‘t that right? Guess what, drop the gun, and they‘re gonna stab you in the gut with the knife they were hiding in their boot.”

“YOU‘RE WRONG!” Keiichi couldn’t take it any longer. This thing, this being, it was the complete opposite of what he had come to expect from a God. It was Belldandy’s polar opposite in almost every way. “I believe,” he took a step closer to the God of Destruction. “that humanity will find a way to survive. I believe,” he took another step, “that one day, we‘ll find out how wrong we were. I believe,” he stood right before the Orochi. “That we are going to survive this. I believe in Belldandy, and I believe in what she‘s doing. You‘re wrong Orochi, we‘ll survive. And on that day, you‘re going to see just how wrong you‘ve been about us all the while!”

“Kid,” the God of Destruction sighed, and leaned a little closer to the young man before him. “Sometimes, believing in something just isn‘t enough. You‘ve been getting by on Belldandy‘s power and her position in Heaven as one of the Almighty‘s daughters. You get two guesses this time. Guess,” the Orochi brought his own face to Keiichi’s, “guess why you survived so many things what seemed hopeless. Guess why there seems to be a special place for the two of you, right here on Earth. That‘s right. Daddy‘s little girl.”

Keiichi felt his knees grow weak.

“Well guess what,” the God of Destruction continued, “even the Almighty’s having his cage rattled. That‘s right. The big guy who‘s been hanging around with her sister? He isn‘t her new boyfriend. The Big Boss wanted to put everything and everyone to the test. Just to see if it was worth saving. And when he tried to put something beyond his control to the test, that…thing came into His creation. Belief? Hope? Faith? What good is all that when there‘s something here, right now, not twenty miles away that could crush this multiverse into something the size of a pebble? With Belldandy‘s dear old daddy, kicking and screaming, along for the ride? He sealed himself into his armour when this all started. Considering just who Belldandy’s father is, I‘d think that really says something about what you believe in, doesn’t it?”

Keiichi felt his knees give out.

“And you know what else,” the Orochi knelt before the young man. “You humans are gonna realize…” He didn’t get the chance to finish what he was saying, as multiple beams assailed him from practically every angle, driving him backwards. “The Hell,” he spat, “this is the second damned time today! Morisato, get…” he found the human tucked nicely behind a shorter girl with long, black hair wearing sleek with and red form-fitting leathers with partial armour over small portions of it. Over most of her, what seemed like red circuits flowed around glowing lines that ran along her limbs. Multiple gadgets also dotted her suit, and in a reversed grip she held a mallet. “Oh. Crap. Don‘t tell me…”

Skuld landed softly in front of Keiichi. “Get. Away. From. Him.”

“Stand down, girl. I‘m not here to fight you,” the Orochi’s wounds had already closed; molecular regeneration. He hoped that the young Goddess would realize the kind of tactical advantages that offered, but from everything he had heard about Skuld, that was less than likely. “because as much as admitting this makes me want to puke, I don‘t really have a choice but to be on your side.”

OverMaster

04-20-2006, 05:57 AM

-Spread and Search-

Dr. Occult and Beenuel were flying over the Tournament Grounds under the cold night sky without stars. The duo had taken the North Area of the grounds, while Darkwing and Amelia had taken the South (at least before Amelia took a brief breather to meet her sister), and Nakoruru and Anakin were looking through the East. It was unlikely she had headed for the West, since that was a heavily guarded area, being Rayden's stronghold on the Grounds, but still, they also would look there later.

"So" the God of Animals sighed deeply at some point. "Who do you think she and young Morisato have run off to meet?".

"Well, considering how Keiichi has just been involved with the Orochi, and the nature of the deal he made with him, I'd say that makes 'Oro' our main suspect" Richard Occult replied. He looked again at the Symbol of Seven on his hands. For some reason, it couldn't give them the whereabouts of the kid. It was as if someone or something was interfering with its magical energies.

"Now that could mean problems" Beenuel muttered sourly. "Orochi is not the kind of god you could say has a big talent for the social touch, or even the basic rules of decency around others".

"The same thing has been said about you, if I'm not mistaken...".

"That is different" the bearded one scoffed with some arrogance. "I am not a hooligan like him. It is just I mostly choose not to mingle with others that much. But at least I have manners and know the basic rules of social behavior. Orochi is good for nothing but for dealing with others of his kind back in his department".

"You sound like you have some bad blood with him. I thought you shared basic goals with him? That you both disliked mankind and loved nature?".

"True. I do hate what humanity does to my creatures" Beenuel pointed out. "But I am not an extremist like him. Furthermore, his fatal flaw comes from him lacking any sublety. Do you know about the extinction of dinosaurs? He caused that one. Making-a-damned-asteroid to collide with Earth!". His eyes seemed to burn with rage for a moment remembering that deadly day. "The dinosaurs! One of my masterworks!! I directed their evolution, their development, with extreme patience and care for millions of years, and I was so proud of them, and he ruined it all in a single day!".

A huge vein had just bulged out on his forehead. Occult almost sweatdropped seeing his usual cool and aloof facade falling. Now he was more like a petty child talking about a hated school rival, although Occult had to admit it would feel like s**t to have the work of millions of years suddenly thrown to the trash like that.

"So, I filed a demand against him, and Yggdrasil demoted him to Black Ops, where he can feel at home with his kind" the God of Animals scowled. "Honestly, that boy thinks he is always doing the right thing, but he is so thickheaded, he never listens to others, and his methods are so much of a threat to mankind as to everyone else. That is why I cannot agree with him at all. And him having my disciple at his reach only makes me to feel bad about it".

"O-kaay..." the mystic sighed, then saw Beenuel stopping in midair. A butterfly was fluttering around the minor deity's head. He also stopped to get to hear what Beenuel was telling to the insect, which also was apparently answering back in some way.

"Did you see her? Perfect. Where? Are you sure?" A pause. "Excellent. Thank you very much for this. I shall make sure you get a reward for your good work".

The butterfly flew away, and Beenuel turned to Occult to explain, "I have agents eveywhere, wherever any animal is, you know".

"What... kind of reward could you give to a BUTTERFLY??" Occult blinked with mild curiosity.

"Further explanations can wait" Beenuel flew away in another direction, straight to where Skuld was. "My disciple has been found. And we might find the God of Destruction there as well. I shall try to talk it peacefully with him, but, just in case... Call in the others".

T51R

04-20-2006, 06:32 AM

Orchestral Manoeuvres in the Dark: Ignition.....Part 3

“So that‘s the story,” the God of Destruction popped another Marlboro into his mouth and lit it with a golden Zippo, while they sat, or in Skuld’s case stood next to the bathrooms behind the convenience store at the edge of the MUGEN grounds. “Your dear old Daddy filled the Office of Area Reclamation and Redevelopment with backstabbers and ass-kissers, people who he pretty much knew would never be able to get along. To tell you the truth, I‘m pretty surprised that they actually managed to work together all these years. Problem is, they‘ve been waiting for an opportunity just like this one. They pretty much know for a fact that with the status quo in check they wouldn‘t have a chance at doing anything remotely effective; they‘d just end up with either a Valkerye or a Guardian beating their asses into the ground. And the potential low-level threats, well, that‘s why Heaven‘s had its mortal servants set up things like the Vatican, the STN and the Magdalene Order. Everyone wants a piece of the pie. Especially that bastard Aion. Hell I wouldn’t be too surprised if they tried to stick me in a containment field the second I walk back through that door.”

“So you‘re trying to tell us that since everyone back in your Office is probably going to try and usurp you, you‘d just stick it out with us instead?” Skuld was more than a bit agitated; she had heard of the man’s exploits before.

The Orochi snickered. “It‘s really nice seeing the world in black and white, isn‘t it? Ever wonder why you‘re still alive after you got stuck in that mirror? Yeah. It‘s our business to know, for your information. Good, evil. It‘s that simple isn‘t it? Ever thought that there might be a few shades of grey in there somewhere Skuld? Well take a good look kid, because we‘re it.”

“Don‘t listen to him Skuld, he‘s just gonna try to get into your head like he tried getting into mine.” Keiichi grabbed her wrist and began to pull her away. She gave somewhat, and the pair turned around to find the God of Destruction right in front of them. “Unless you‘ve got something to say that might help Belldandy,” Keiichi muttered, “we have nothing to say to you.”

“Belldandy, Belldandy, Belldandy. Man you guys sure got one heck of a limited vocabulary.” the Orochi chuckled. “Just thought you should know Morisato, that if our information is right, she‘s gonna have to deal with a heck of a lot more than just a few mortals when it comes time to throw down big time. Hope she took those lessons of hers seriously, because she‘s gonna need them.”

Keiichi and Skuld stopped in their tracks. “Just what do you mean?” Skuld interjected. “Talk.”

“You know what I‘m talking about don’t you, Skuld? Or was that little episode of dementia just a bit of play-acting on your part?” He fished around in a pocket for the manila envelope, and handed it to the Goddess of the Future. She slowly tore the top of it off and turned it upside down, letting the pictures in it fall into her hand. “You‘ve changed a little too, haven‘t you? That beam attack and that suit you‘re wearing? Not your M.O.”

Keiichi gasped as he thumbed through the pictures that Skuld passed on to him. The first showed his beloved half-dead, her body limp with a red, armoured gauntlet around her throat. The arm that the gauntlet was attached too was out of frame, but he knew it. He had seen it before. The next showed her slashing downwards with a slamming kick. This time her opponent was in clear focus: the half-masked God-Killer. The next showed her doing something that he could not have imagined her doing; planting a solid roundhouse kick into his head. “This isn‘t her,” Keiichi stammered, “it can‘t be her. No matter how bad they are, or how evil they might be I can‘t believe that she would do this to someone!”

“Get it thought your thick skull Morisato,” the Orochi stubbed the cigarette out underfoot. “we finally managed to decrypt some of the anomalies that were creeping around Yggdrasil. We found a whole freakin’ sub-dimension a quarter of a second displaced from Heaven. We call it H-2 for short, or Heaven-2. That‘s right. We found out why she‘s been having those bruises crop up overnight Skuld; seems someone had that…thing put her through the paces something hardcore.” He fished out a picture from the stack that Skuld was passing on to Keiichi. “Like it kinky?” The picture showed the Goddess of the Present putting her ‘opponent’ in a Crippler Cross-Face submission hold.

“What the…”

“Course, she didn‘t have the physical power for it so this happened,” the Orochi fished out another picture showing Belldandy being slammed into the ground from atmospheric re-entry, head-first. “Man, that must have hurt.” He thumbed his nose. “Point is, we also found out just who done it. Your dear big brother Skuld, the Morning Star himself. Lucifer.”

“The Devil!?” Keiichi gasped.

“Yup, the Almighty didn‘t just have three girls you know. He can do whatever he wants. Before he had the these three though, he created two sons for himself. Michael, and Lucifer. Way before your time Skuld, and way before Urd‘s too. You won‘t remember either of them; Lucifer‘s been lying low and Michael? Well, he‘s dead. The point is, Lucifer wanted to make sure that your middle sister would actually be able to live through a real fight, and not get herself killed right off the bat. So he fed someone bunk info, and that someone passed it on to Urd. You can guess what she did…”

Keiichi was almost in shock. “You mean…Urd…” his hands trembled as he held a picture if the woman he loved with her arm hanging limply by her side, lying unconscious in a pool of her own blood and the God-Killer standing over her broken body. “She…she brought this…thing!?”

“Look,” the God of Destruction decided that it was time to calm him down. “Those are from H-2. But they‘re as real as it gets. Whatever damage she took in H-2, it translated into the actual dimension, well maybe not as severely. But still. And Skuld, he got you too, didn‘t he?”

The Goddess of the Future locked her eyes on the ground at the Orochi’s feet. It was true after all; moments after she had seen the Saint of Killers in her very own room, levelling the Walker Colt at she forehead, she had also been pulled through the mirror in her bathroom into a dimension that chillingly resembled Heaven except for the fact that it was completely empty. She remembered; the first ‘lesson’ was how to anticipate attack. To that end, she had been given a brief demonstration by the pink-haired Lucy of what a Vector could do. The next moment, she was set upon by not just the one, but three seemingly rabid Diclonius who seemed intent on cutting her to bits. Adding to that the heavy shots of the God-Killer and the monstrous Angel ripping Noble Scarlet right out of her, the first session had been torturous enough to drive her to tears. And if that wasn’t enough, the debrief highlighted her every weak point, her every shortfall and her every mistake. It had left her broken.

“Well, looks like you passed Boot Camp. So congratulations.” The Orochi held up a picture that had been taken not a week ago, when the Tournament had properly gotten underway; it showed Skuld as she skilfully meandered her way through incoming, invisible psychic arms trusting only her instincts and then blocking a shot with a technological shield she but only had to focus her powers into for it to work; she had spent hours upon hours trying to come up with something that would give her an edge, and the ‘Beam-Shields’ she developed that were worked into her suit, at her wrists, had been amazingly effective. At least against the Vectors. “Have a ciggie to celebrate, you‘re never too young to…” He winced as her mallet found the top of his head. “HEY! THAT FRICKIN’ HURT YOU LITTLE B!TCH!”

“WELL YOU SHOULDN‘T TRY TO GET LITTLE GIRLS TO SMOKE!” Skuld shot back.

"Skuld, it isn't really that bad," Keiichi tried to calm her down. "At least he didn't ask you if you wanted to have some Crack or Weed instead."

T51R

04-20-2006, 06:33 AM

Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Ignition....Conclusion

“LOOK!” the Orochi spat. The bump on his head had already receded thanks to his almost instantaneous regeneration. “If the two of you want to have some drugs, it‘ll have to wait till later. I don’t have any on me right now. What I‘m here to tell you is, that lots of people back in The Office aren‘t exactly too happy about the whole damn multiverse going ‘pop.’ Hell, that throws a big, fat wrench in lots of people‘s plans. To that end, we came to a mutual understanding. We work together. We save the planet. Because if the multiverse gets rebooted, humanity isn‘t likely to be a part of it because of everything it‘s done, is doing, and will do in the future. We‘re talking about a whole new re-evolution. Needless to say, people like Aion, Sauron, and plenty of other minor deities who .walk the line between good and evil are gonna have an eternity‘s worth of work flushed down the toilet. So. Like it or not Skuld-Chan, you‘re gonna need to learn how to work with other Departments that don‘t exactly have ideals like yours. None of us here is gonna be able to take on even a single Valkerye if things work out the way I think they will.”

“So that‘s why you just gave us all that information?” Keiichi scratched his head. “You‘re serious?”

“I don‘t only believe in the Earth, Morisato.” The God of Destruction picked up the training sword again and hung both his hands off of it. “This planet? I really think this is Heaven‘s masterwork. That‘s why I agreed to Morisato‘s wish, even if it means that I might need to work with little miss goody-two-shoes-I-wear-no-skimpy-underwear. I love this planet, Skuld. Get used to it. It‘s the humans I hate with every damn fibre of my body. And even though I‘m gonna work with you right now, one day, I‘m gonna make ‘em all disappear. And on that day, the Earth will be cleansed. And because they couldn‘t hack it, humankind will be taking that long sleep.”

Keiichi felt the chill run down his spine then. “So…if we accept this, and if we do put in a word for you with the others? What‘s in it for us?”

“Information,” the Orochi cracked a smile. “what I told you just now? That‘s just the tip of the iceberg compared to what we could get you if you want it. Weapons. Toki weapons, that can kill even immortals. And manpower; we have quite a force in reserve. We also have something special up our sleeves, if we ever need it. Better get those cue-cards ready class,” the God of Destruction pointed overhead, into the starless night. “Because we‘re about to have company.”

T51R

04-20-2006, 06:53 AM

Next...back to the big leagues as we kick off Orchestral Manouveres in the Dark: Wings of Fire!

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-20-2006, 07:32 AM

Elsewhere, was flying over the tournament grounds, scanning the entire area with her x-ray vision. Just a few metres away from her hovered Team America in their helicopter. At first, Bell had been rather adverse to the idea of working alongside a bunch of . . . .puppets. But it turned out that Team America really were the professionals they had claimed to be, conducting a well-practised airborne sensor sweep while keeping out of angel air zones (Bell hadn't even known there WERE angel air zones up until now.

"Find anything?" she called to them.

"Nope! Not a thing!" Chris shouted back. "Will still have 30% of the tournaments grounds left to search, though, so I wouldn't give up just -- "

The leader of Team America was cut short when one of the chopper's instruments started beeping loudly.

"What is it?" Bell asked, flying up next to the doorway of the chopper.

"We have a definite signiature!" Sarah responded. "She by a . . . convenience store . . . about twenty clicks from here!"

Bell smiled to herself. "Let's get moving, then!"

"Hold on," Chris said. "I'm going to try to get the go-ahead from command first." He flipped down a headset comminicator. "Team America to Mother Eagle: we have found Ugly Duckling. Do we commence with retrieval?"

"Uhhh, not yet," a voice replied on the other end. "Monitor from a distance. I'll give you the code to attack if the going gets rough."

"Copy that," Chris said. He turned to his team. "Gary, fish out the tranq guns and angel-buster rifles* and shield-penetrating rounds. Everyone get your personal homing beacons ready -- we don't want to get captured if the mission goes haywire."

"So are we going in or what?" Bell asked impatiently.

"Oh yeah, we're going in," Joe said gruffly. "Let's rock, team!"

*******

Elsewhere, Vellinor watched the scene unfold with amused interest. If the Orochi left early, then a staged attack on Skuld might be necessary (he was prepared to send in backup if necessary, though he was confident that Team America and the temper-tantrumy little kid could handle themselves). Either way, the heroes' concern over Skuld would increase, which meant they would be protecting Skuld for him. He'd like to see the Hell Lords assassinate Skuld THEN . . .

Vellinor paused. Odd. Usually around this time there was a punch line of some sort -- it WAS near the end of the post, after all.

A loud crash erupted seemingly out of nowhere. The Trickster God made a mental note to stop breaking the Fourth Wall like that.

Oh what the hell, while it was still broken .. ..grinning mischievously, Vellinor folded a paper airplane and threw it through the huge crack in the Fourth Wall.

OOC: AAAAAAARGH! MY EYE! ALRIGHT, WHO THREW THAT?

He loved annoying the writer.

*Angel-buster rifles- armaments recently developed by Desty Nova that are capable of taking out semidivine beings like angels, and hurting or even stunning low-level gods.

OverMaster

04-20-2006, 07:45 AM

Coming this afternoon: Crossroads! :)

OverMaster

04-20-2006, 10:57 AM

-Crossroads, Part I: Findings-

Darkwing Duck looked up at the chopper and the flying girl he had been following from the ground for the last hour's span. They had taken a sudden turn and were quickly headed towards the border of the Grounds. Looked like they had found something.

He adjusted his hat again and ran after them as quick as his legs allowed him to.

*****************

Team Nifelheim's room:

The Joker was looking down at a sleeping, splayed on the floor, drunk Mara. He had thought demons would be smarter than that... He also was wondering if killing her while she was vulnerable like that would be funny enough to be worthwile all the problem it could bring him later, when the cellphone at one side of the snoring demoness rang out. Piqued by his curiosity, he picked it up and asked through it, "Hello?".

It was Bell's voice at the other side of the line. She was calling through a phone one of Team America's members had passed her. "Joker? Is that you?".

"No, I'm Rita Hayworth's ghost" he quickly replied. "Bell, my dear! How are you? Didja find Goddess-Baby already?".

"Can you please communicate me with Mara?" she asked. "I have something to tell her".

The criminal comedian frowned deeply. "What's so important you can't tell Unca Jokes about it instead, kiddo?".

"Look, I may have a pinpoint on Skuld's location, but Lady Hild told me I had to report that sort of things to Mara, not you. Now, will you let me talk to her or not?" she impatiently demanded.

"Hell, no..." he shook his head, then pulled out a gun and placed it against the sleeping Mara's forehead. "As a matter of fact, she's too busy imitating Rip Van Winkle right now, but if you aren't a good girl and tell me where you are, I'm going to blow her scarce brains out and make her sleep a permanent one!" he said with macabre cheerfulness.

The white Powerpuff Girl blinked. "You... You wouldn't dare...".

"Wouldn't I?" he asked. "Wanna find out about it? Really?" She could hear him chuckling in a raspy tone. "We would have so many explanations to give Hild then, wouldn't we? But I don't really care, after all. What about you, Honey?".

"Fine, fine. Damn you" she hissed bitterly. "It's behind a big convenience store at the Northeast border of the Grounds. But don't you try anyth--".

Then she heard the sudden and loud click of the communication being cut at the other side.

"Stupid clown" she growled.

Back in the room, Joker gave the asleep Mara a big grin. "You're lucky I'm in a new good mood, Gorgeous. Sleep well and tight, Dreaming Princess!" And he ran for the nearest open window, jumping through it into the night. "BWA HA HA HAH AHAHH!".

And then he found himself plummeting down to the ground. He remembered at that moment flight was not authomatic. He had to concentrate, and think back of the flight lessons he had mindswiped from Urd.

"Think happy thoughts! Think happy thoughts!" he yelled while waving his arms, and right before hitting the floor, he found himself elevating his body high into the air. "Oh yeah! Now this is much better!! HYA HA HA HAA!! Up, up, and away! Eat your heart out, Supes!!".

After a few moments of calibration to keep himself on a straight flight path, he bulleted over to the point Bell had told him about. More than a bit clumsily, but what the hey, he was still only a begineer in that after all. He would get better later.

This would be tons of fun.

*********************

Millie Nocturne's beeper alerted her as she was seeing a tearful Amelia arguing with Naga about the motives why the latter would not go back to the Seyruun Royal Palace with her younger sister. The blonde detective received the message with wide blue eyes, and then called out, "Amelia? Hey, Amelia?! I just got a message from a man named Occult! I don't know how he got my number, but he called you because he says he's found the girl you were looking for!".

Zelgadiss turned his cold glare back at Millie. "What? Do you mean Skuld?".

"Well, yeah..." the woman nodded. "He said it's very important, and they might need all the help he can get...".

"H-How so?" Amelia also turned her face full of tears at her. B.B. Hood, Deadpool and Lina Inverse seemed very interested about it as well.

"Is there any problem?" Hood asked anxiously. She had a feeling a big rumble might be on the works, and she didn't want to miss any more of those. The old scratch at the trigger finger had returned. "We MIGHT help you with that...".

For a good price, of course, but she always might mention that particular bit later.

Next: Crossroads, Part II- Negotiations at War.

OverMaster

04-21-2006, 06:36 AM

-Crossroads, Part II: Negotiations at War-

"... And here they are, no matter if we like it or not" the Orochi huffed gravely as he saw the both of them coming down to face him, Keiichi and Skuld. The long-robed Beenuel and the trenchcoated, hat-wearing Dr. Occult. "Hey, Dr. Doolittle. Been a long time".

"Destruction. Step away from my disciple. I am not in a mood to be rash about this, so I ask you gently" the God of Animals spoke up tensely, never taking his wary eyes away from the taller, stronger deity.

Orochi rolled his eyes back. "It's always this way with you, isn't it? Damn, no wonder they gave you the domain over beasts. You're as simple minded as them. As you can see, the kids are alright, I make no habit of hurting children...".

"What... what are you two doing here?!" Skuld snapped angrily at the newcomers. "I told you this was something we had to do alone! You're going to mess it all up!".

"Hey, you disappeared without a warning, in the middle of the night, without telling us where you had gone to, and shocked and panicked about something" Occult pointed out. "What were we supposed to do? Stay sitting there and do nothing? We had to go out for you".

"This..." Beenuel eyed the Orochi again, "This is not an entity untested youngsters should be dealing with in any basis. He is a renegade, a--".

"Still angry about the dinosaurs, eh, Doolittle?" the God of Destruction lit up a cigarette and took a deep smoke of it. "Blast, just let it go already. I told you I was sorry about that... and now I look back at it, I admit I should have left Earth for them instead of mammals...".

"Lots of good that makes now. And never call me 'Doolittle'!".

"So, what's all of this about?" a lively female voice asked from behind them. They turned their heads around to see Lina Inverse already there, hands on her hips, a mistrusting frown on her cute face, followed by Zel, Amelia, Team Mercenary, Millie, a MEGAS-momentarily deprived Coop, Nakoruru and young Anakin Skywalker.

Orochi shot a sharp look at Skuld. "They sent a freakin' whole search party after you!".

"Of course we did!" Amelia pointed a finger at him. "In this dark hour of desperate need, the forces of good must be firmly together! Who are you? If you are a fellow hero, speak about your mission and be welcome! If you are a villain, you can be assured you won't get away with any vile, depraved action, much less any involving poor little Miss Skuld!".

And the Orochi blinked. "No f***in' way this gal can be for real...".

"Excuse her" Zelgadiss deadpaned. "She has a real liking for the dramatics".

"Now, that's something I must say I dislike". Yet another person had spoken, approaching them at a slower, quieter pace. Another trenchcoated man, smoking a Marlboro, a rather bored expression on his face. The Hellblazer was there.

"John!" Skuld blinked slightly nervous.

"Aw, rats" Orochi mumbled. "This was supposed to be a secret meeting, not a whole freakshow gathering. This place is way, way too overcrowded for my liking".

"It only will get worse before it gets better, mate" Constantine exhaled a thin column of smoke, as Urd also stepped out of the shadows to join his side, with a mostly angry expression on her features. "Hell hath no fury like a goddess darlin' enraged... or some sh*t like that".

"Skuld, step away from him" the Goddess of the Past spoke sternly for her youngest sister. "NOW".

"But, Urd..." she tried to protest.

"Now, Skuld!!" the eldest Norn insisted.

"Why won't you let me handle this alone!" Skuld shouted back, tightening her hands into fists. "You're going to ruin it all with your stupid meddling!!".

"I'd say it was doomed to be ruined from the start..." a new voice spoke from the darkness, as a cloud of purplish smoke formed in at the store's nearest corner. The voice came again out of the cloud, "I am the winged scourge that flaps in the night... I am the time limit when your time is over... I am justice reborn after the grim things do happen! I am... Darkwing Duck!!" he said, just as, as if in cue, the smoke receded revealing his small, purple clad caped frame.

Orochi shook his head. "I think I'm going to be sick". Then he raised his head and yelled furiously, "Okay, I guess it's better if we all come out into the open now, right?!" He called out for someone out of most others' range of detection, confusing them. "I'll give you five seconds to come out before I nuke all this place and you losers to Kingdom Gone!" he added, and made the heroes to gasp in sudden shock. "One...!! Two...!! Three...!!".

Out of some distant bushes, a small, big headed child in a white dress, with long, flowing silver hair, flew up into the open, staring at Orochi with raging eyes. The God of Destruction looked at Bell and the marionettes following her with a crooked smile. "Now that's better. So many disgusting, nosy people to do, so little time..." he cracked his fists together.

And then he felt it. High above, in the skies. It surprised him. It was some sort of presence, a feeling... some strange, but definitely very powerful, chi was approaching at a high speed. He took an instinctive defense stance, as the others also looked up with him, to see a speck coming up through the air, very soon being visible as a flying man. A white-skinned, purple-wearing, green-haired man.

Bell passed a hand through her face and groaned. "Damn, not him. Not now".

Before anyone else could do anything more, the final member of the 'reunion' came down... Literally. He landed facefirst with a loud thud on the floor at the very feet of the Orochi, and a second later sprang back to his feet, rubbing one of his knees with gloved hands.

"OUCH! OUCH!" The Clown Prince of Crime complained in exaggerated screams. "And this leg had been healing so nicely! Not fair! Not fair! Not fair! I really gotta learn how to make landings!".

Then he looked at the mostly surprised faces of everyone around him, except for Orochi, who just looked at him with disgust, Bell, who just seemed frustrated, and Constantine, who simply smiled vaguely. The buffoon blinked, then made a huge, twisted grin.

"Well, well, well! I didn't expect this to be such a party! All the gang's here! Now all we need is to have Batman and Bellybuttony, and we can start with the limbo contest!" he chuckled.

"Joker..." Bell screeched her pearly white teeth at him. "What in Hades are you doing here? You will--".

"--ruin everything?" He shot her a quizzing look. "Why do you guys aways assume that? I'm not stupid, I'm not here just to mess things up. I came because I really needed to talk with Skuldie, and there's nothing wrong with--". Then he noticed the puppets behind the white PPG, and stared at them. "What are those things? More of Hild's lackeys?".

"Negative!" Chris spoke up proudly for his team. "We only serve our country and glorious Lord Vellinor!!".

"F**k yeah!" Joe nodded in confirmation.

The Joker's eyes shone up in glee. "Vellinor?? You work for Vellinor? Really...??".

"Afirmative!" Sarah replied. "Lord Vellinor has always proved to be a good and valued--".

She couldn't finish the sentence. A second later, while the grinning Joker's right eye glinted with an eerie reddish light, all members of Team America exploded from the inside in flames, much to the heroes' horror, who really had not seen that one coming.

"I really wanted to do this to some of Vellinor's lapdogs!" the madman cackled out in sheer happiness. "Let's see how that low key comedy wannabe laughs when he learns about this!".

"Joker!" Bell cried out while trying to grab him by an arm. "What the hell do you think you're doing?!".

"Good kids should stay silent while adults talk" with some amazing speed, he took her by surprise spraying some green gas out of the flower on his chest into her face. Keiichi remembered what he had heard about the man and pulled Skuld back with him, trying to get her apart from the gas. Deathstroke did the same with B.B. Hood.

Bell fell down to her knees, coughing. "*Cough* *Cough!* *Choke!* Wh-why-- You--". Then she had to giggle. "Hee hee hee hee hee...".

"Be thankful it's the non-lethal variation. You'll be affected only for some minutes, don't sweat...". And then he found himself fully surrounded. B.B. Hood, Deathstroke, Deadpool, Darkwing Duck and Millie Nocturne were all around him, pointing their guns straight at his head, while Orochi and Constantine watched with mild interest and Bell laughed louder and louder. "... Is there any problem? Hey, those were just puppets! And they were freaky-creepy! And I told it already, the kid will be fine soon!".

Joker sighed, then raised his arms high.

"And besides, I didn't come to look for trouble. Really". A small white flag suddenly popped out from below one of his sleeves, and he waved it around. "When I heard about Skuldie being here, I came only because I had an offer to give her. But since you all are here, I might as well as extend it to you all".

"An... offer?" Urd humphed in disbelief.

Joker grinned madly at her. "About what your little nephew said. About the God-Killer that will kill us all".

Next: Crossroads, Part III- Jokes-tice League of A-MUGEN-ica?!

J Dog

04-21-2006, 08:40 AM

Without Order Lies Chaos

As they left the docks to reach the ground, Rafael asked Mel as simple question. "Yo, Mel!" He said, "I need to know something: What is the meaning of life? Is it destiny, or is it something else?"

"The main belief about life," Mel said to his new students, Rafael and Varon, "Is that we are always wondering about our existance: Who are we? What are we doing here? What is our goal here? Is there any purpose? Life is, to me, the endless search to the answer to those questions. I almost found them myself."

"And, what did you get?" Varon asked.

"42." Mel said. "That was all I got; the biggest number in life. 42. However, it was then I believe that maybe there IS no answer to life. I mean; if we spent our entire lives searching for the answer, it's like wandering around the desert hopelessly searching for water when there is a spigot near you at all times."

"What one earth does THAT mean?" Varon said back.

"It means don't bother looking if the answers will always be teasing you. I swear, there have been examples of the labored search without yielding results. Look at Alchemy*; people wanted to transform worthless lead into valuble gold. What happened was they spent years in labs, trying endless ideas but never gained anything. Then there was the Fountain of Youth. The guy who searched for it spent years searching, but never found it. Worst part was he died during the search."

"I see. Well, I always believed in destiny, Mel." Rafael said.

"And that is good, because 99% of life is fate, while the 1% is caused by human interactions**. Never forget that."

***************

"What time is it?" Dorado asked Garet.

"How the heck should I know?"

"Well, the sun is going down. Time for one final stunt before we turn in."

End notes:

*Traditional Alchemy, not the ones in "Golden Sun" or "Fullmetal Alchemist"
**Slightly modified "Tales of Phantasia" quote

T51R

04-21-2006, 09:18 AM

Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Wings of Fire, Part 1

-Dream‘s trailer, MUGEN Grounds-

“I will ask you once more,” the Valkerye circled the table at which her quarry was seated, the single, bright lamp aimed right at his face. Daniel had left for the moment, off seeing to his duties as one of the ‘special’ staff members who were given free reign to roam the grounds of MUGEN at will to conduct interviews with anyone, or anything. At that moment though, he was rather busy exchanging playful banter with the owner of the small but yet mysterious Moving Castle that had turned up in the parking lot. Howl was his name, and his companions were a nice bunch who had come to witness the End of Existence first-hand. Rind allowed her steps to come down on the sheet aluminium floor crisply; it had worked well before. After all, having a Valkerye stalking around behind one’s back with a rather sharp axe would at the very least be quite intimidating. She frowned. This one was a tough nut to crack; either he was simply too stupid to realize the position that he was in, or he was actually confident enough in his own ability. So much so that he was playing tic-tac-toe on Dream’s table with a miniature Light Hawk Wing. “Where is the other one? The other one who is like you?”

“Look Lint, ” the God-Killer sighed. “You probably been listening all this time right? I told you already five times, there can‘t be another NODE in this Continuum. It just isn‘t possible; there aren‘t enough dimensions to hold a single NODE that‘s functioning at full capacity. Even at two percent power or less, I‘d at least pick up some kind of activity in the Fields wherever it is. It would be displacing a ton of material from this Verse. Two NODES in the same omniverse? Not freakin‘ likely.” Nudoru shifted himself around on the chair; being Chibified wasn’t easy. Everything seemed huge, and the world seemed to go about its business in fast-forward.

“RIND!” the Valkerye almost screamed. “FOR THE UMPTEENTH TIME, MY NAME IS RIND!” She coughed. “Excuse me. So you‘re sure that the boy is wrong? I need to be sure, Mr. Kaarage. The Valkerye Battle Division has been monitoring events since this morning, and everything indicates that he is telling the truth. By the way, might you be able to return to your normal form? It disturbs me that you keep looking at my crotch.”

“Uhmm, Rind?” the God-Killer almost whined as a drop of sweat ran down his head. “I don‘t know how.”

The Valkerye tapped her fingers on the solid oak under her hand as the God-Killer lowered his gaze. “You‘re doing it again,” she muttered.

“Doing what?”

“YOU‘RE LOOKING AT MY CROTCH AGAIN!!!” she spat, and then seized the chibified being by the hair and swung him around the room. “Do I look like a high school girl to you!? THERE IS NOTHING TO SEE DOWN HERE!” Keima sat on the sofa facing the TV, watching the rest of the MEGAS XLR season; there was not point now in holding the rest of the episodes back; the End of the World prompted the production team to put their best foot forward and to create a masterwork with some of the best directors out there. He turned for a moment to see Rind indicating her crotch, which left her blushing.

“Down where?”

“Down there!” the Chibified Nudoru pointed an armoured finger at Rind’s crotch. He turned back to the Valkerye. “So. Uhmm. Does that mean…you shave?”

Veins began to bulge across her forehead as Rind tightened her grip on the axe she was holding. “WILL YOU STOP TALKING ABOUT MY CROTCH!? THERE ARE CHILDREN PRESENT!” she screamed.

"Alright already!" Nudoru wheezed as Rind took her hands off his windpipe and dropped him head-first onto the floor, causing his neck to snap again.

"Damn it!" the Valkerye cursed; this was the fifth time he had died during her interrogation. She tapped her foot on the ground, and waited a moment until the chibified God-Killer picked himself up off the floor. "It intrigues me. Does Death hold no sway over you?"

"Dee Dee? Nah. I think she's pissed about it though. The last time she beat me to a pulp with Dokuro-Chan's bat." the God-Killer scratched himself for a moment.

"That was because you needlessly assaulted every one of The Sublimed," Rind spat. “And could you not scratch your crotch in front of women and children? It is considered…obscene.”

“Oh I get it,” Nudoru again pointed at Rind’s crotch. “So that‘s why you shave. So it doesn‘t itch, and you don‘t need to scratch!”

“I SIMPLY DO NOT SCRATCH MY CROTCH IN PUBLIC!!!”

“So you shave because you don‘t want to scratch your crotch in public?”

“I DO NOT SCRATCH MY CROTCH IN PUBLIC, PERIOD!” Rind wheezed as she struggled to control herself, veins now spread out over her face like the Appalachians. For a moment, the trailer was silent as the God-Killer cocked his head over to the side. “Do you get it now?”

“Uhmm.”

“Yes?” Rind stood with her hands on her hips.

“So…you don‘t shave because you don’t want to scratch your crotch in public, but you shave because you‘re continually having your period? Dude, that‘s sick!” Behind them, Keima had turned a bright shade of red.

“Excuse me.” Rind turned on her heel and made her way to the bathroom. As soon as the door closed behind her, the trailer shook as if a bottled up Force Storm had been unleashed inside it, a Force Storm which cursed, swore and pummelled at the bathroom walls with fury enough to make the 40-foot long shipping container leave the ground at several points and jump a few feet into the air as well as several feet to the side. And then all went quiet for a moment as the sound of panting came through the thin aluminium door. The lock on the bathroom door clicked, the latch sliding into place. And then it started again, with the shapes of fists embossing themselves through the three layers of sheet aluminium that made up the door. The container flew off the ground as the nicknamed Goddess of Extreme Violence vented her rage at the walls of the bathroom.

“Will you change back already!?” Keima jumped off the sofa and hung on for dear life to the heater, the only thing in the trailer which was bolted down solidly enough to not be thrown around the room. “You just made her even angrier than she normally is!”

“I told you already, I can‘t! Not without…”

“Without what!?” Keima screamed as the container took off again, and slammed into the one next door. “JUST DO IT! SHE‘S REALLY, REALLY MAD!!!”

T51R

04-21-2006, 09:19 AM

Orchestral Manouvers in the Dark: Wings of Fire, Part 1...cont'd

“Alright already!” Nudoru yelled back as he found himself sandwiched between the fridge and the microwave. “NODES.” The shaking stopped, as did the container in mid-flight as it headed for the open field. Keima stood where he was, frozen in time. The screws flying off the hinges of the bathroom door stayed where they were in mid-flight, the fabric of Existence coming to a dead stop; a stabilizing measure. “EVOLUTION.” The circuit of Yggdrasil again became visible as the Chibified God-Killer spread his arms wide apart, and was consumed by light. As the radiance faded, the container settled harshly back onto the ground with a crash. The lock on the bathroom door clicked again, and a panting Rind threw it open while standing ready with both axes in hand.

“Keima,” her eyes darted around the room. “Where is he?”

“I dunno, I asked him to change himself back but,” the young man stopped for a moment, as a shrill whistle heralded an object travelling at high speed coming towards the trailer. “What‘s that?” He got his answer a moment later as a large, silver-haired figure wearing a white trench-coat, complete with pieces of armour strapped around his body slammed through the roof of the container and impaled itself through the gut on Rind’s four-foot long battleaxe.

“Kaarage!?” Rind blinked at the bloody mess, and then unhanded the axe allowing the God-Killer to slide downwards on its handle. And to impale himself again on the blade which was protruding from the ground. “Oh my God…Keima, how did you get him to change back?”

“I asked him to, but he said that he couldn‘t do it without also doing something else,” the boy replied. “Is he alive?”

“I don‘t know,” Rind kicked at the body, “But he looks a little different. I didn’t see those plates of armour on his shoulders before, and he looks a little bigger too. And these,” she poked at the armour plates that were covering some of the back of the God-Killer’s trench coat, “they weren‘t here before, were they?” She jumped backwards as Nudoru groaned, and turned his head to look at them. While still lying face-down with Rind’s battleaxe protruding from his back.

“Yo.”

“Damn it Kaarage,” Rind fumed, “And you said that you didn‘t know how to change back!”

“Hey I was gonna explain that I didn‘t know how to change back without another System Evolution but then you started talking about your crotch! So how‘s this? Better?” the God-Killer picked himself up off the floor for he umpteenth time. And knocked over the TV with the axe that was protruding from his back. “Crap. Uhmm, Rind? Do you guys have insurance…”

“It will be taken care of,” she sighed, and then batted an eyelid. It was the only way, she thought to herself, to do her job without being driven insane. Urd was right; she had been ill-prepared for the levels of stupidity and random insanity that followed the being before her around. She wondered for a moment if the God-Killer would be able to drive someone who was, in her own opinion anyway at already least partially insane, mad. “Mr. Kaarage,” she began. “Before I give you leave to return to your Mistress’ side, I would like you to accompany Keima and myself back to Heaven.” she slipped an Ericsson mobile from out of her sleeve, and began text-messaging Urd. Not three minutes later, the phone beeped and Rind looked at the screen with satisfaction. She then handed it to Nudoru. “Orders from your Mistress. Read them, and then send her an acknowledgement.”

“Go with Rind and do whatever she tells you,” the SMS read. “When she gives you leave to go, return to me. DO NOT TAKE ANY SIDE-TRIPS.” Nudoru looked closely at the phone, and then handed it back. “Cool, but do you think you could…” He didn’t really have to ask, as the sounds of sucking came as Ring ripped the battleaxe out of his back, the blade dragging a good portion of his guts out as it cleaved its way through him. “CRAP!”

“Oh.” Rind shook the blood and guts off of her weapon. “My bad,” she tried not to snicker to herself.

:D

KingEli

04-21-2006, 09:51 AM

Vengance:Team Mercs vs. Team Howard, Part 1:

"Well it seems The people we want is right over there....with an aduiance." Said Gesse looking at the small Group.

"So do jump in and bust their bloody Skuls?" Said Billy

"Yeah Man, I am READY to bust some heads!!" Said Yamazaki

"i suggest we wait....the Orochi is there." Said Krauzer

"And?......The fool doesn't even know the Power I have." Said Gesse
"In fact I can literly Mop the floor with him."

OverMaster

04-21-2006, 11:00 AM

-Crossroads, Part III: Jokes-tice League of A-MUGEN-ica?!-

The Joker always had loved to have a captive public. The bigger, the better. The weirder, the much, much better.

And they didn't come much weirder than that happy bunch.

"Now, I guess I must start by explaining some things to those poor souls not gifted with some precious knowledge about my lovely self" he began, fluttering his eyelashes in a disturbingly goofy way. "I am, above it all, an artist. The greatest craftman in the story of the criminal comedy. I am the Joker, at your humble service...".

"You're nothing but a sick freak" Darkwing grumbled to him. "Get to the point!".

Joker gave him an angry stare, then continued, "Anyway. As you might or might not know, I, and some others" he patted the head of the still kneeling and madly laughing Bell; the Joker Venom had been potent enough to affect even her, "are part of a team working for Hild, mother of our friend Urd here". He gestured towards the Goddess of the Past, who simply sneered. "Earlier today, I met Urdie for the first time ever, and... well, I'm afraid we got involved in kind of an altercation. The thing is, she tried to look into my mind, and she indeed got a good look... didn't you, dearie?... But at the same time, I got to look into her mind as well. And I saw it all" he added maliciously, poison dripping from each word as he narrowed his green eyes. "It all".

"What is the point of you telling us all of this?" Lina Inverse was starting to lose all her patience with him.

"Oh, the most important thing is what happened *after* that" Joker pointed out. "In the Arena, Skuldie and her team, and also the Team of Bat-wannabe and Hero Girl here" he pointed to Darkwing and Amelia, "met a lil' kid who claimed to be Skuldie's son freshly arrived from the future!".

Keiichi's eyes widened in surprise. When Joker had first mentioned Urd had a nephew, he had assumed he had to be a son of Lucifer or Michael. But, Skuld's...??

"The future, huh?" Coop huffed. "Well, yeah, that kind of things does happen more often than you'd think. But--".

"I haven't finished my story yet!!!" Joker growled to him, then added, "Anyway, the brat said, while we were overhearing him, he came from a time which had almost all of us dead as dodos, all thanks to some SOB named the God-Killer... some sort of brother, uncle, or brother-in-law to the lackey Urdie has been hanging around with. Ya know, the loser who keeps on dying all over us and staining all our clothes with his damn blood...".

Orochi fully snapped into attention at that moment. "There is another one like him?" he advanced to Joker, and grabbed him by his suit, pulling him up to look at his eyes. "What are you trying to say with that? Where is he?!".

The clown blinked, surprised, then shook free, with an animalistic mad grunt. "Hey, hands off, buster! I don't know where you have had those cotton-pickin' mittens of yours lately, big ape!!". Then he saw Orochi, offended, giving him a killer look, and the Joker scoffed, "Yeah, I know what you are thinking about. Go ahead, kill me. And even if the scandal doesn't bring all Angels on the Grounds here, my boss will go after your finely sculpted butt, big man".

"Just go on with it, Joker" Deathstroke threatened him, putting his sword against his throat. "Continue with your fairy tale".

"Hey, I'm not saying I'm fully convinced of it myself" the Gotham wacko protested. "Still, I'm not going to take any chances. I'm insane, not stupid". He quickly twirled back, freeing himself of the sword edge's threat for the moment. He struck a pose, and continued, "There are still far too many things around here I ignore, and I'm not happy about that. And I think the same could be said about you all. So, what I'm suggesting is, let's make a truce and dig out for the truth together. And also make a common front to find out if that God-Killer is for real, and if he is... we rub him off before he can move against us. Because, if what I've heard about him is true, then there's no way we can take him on without joining forces".

Lina looked at Amelia. "Hey, is that true? He's not... joking? That kid really told you guys all that?".

The princess nodded sadly. "Yes, he did". She shuddered a bit. "He told us about a future where we all would be massacred... murdered by a creature with unthinkable power".

"No way!" Deadpool blinked under his mask. "Aw, crap. Now this is why I hate clowns so much. They do nothing but to annoy, put live fishes on your pants, and bring bad news!".

Orochi eyed Joker suspiciously. "And how can we know we can trust the likes of you for this? For that matter, why would we need you at all?".

"Heh" Joker then shook a finger playfully at the God of Destruction. "You should know it better than anyone, 'Rochi. Yeah, I've looked into what Urdie knows about YOU, too. God of Destruction, holed up in Black Ops with the biggest collection of backstabber bastards in the Omniverse. You should know it by now, you don't need to trust someone to work with them. You only need to watch your back then. And besides, Hild wants her widdle baby safe" He threw a mischievous glare at Urd. "I got a good scolding because I tried to hurt her. Needless to say, Hild won't want any God-Killer moron killing her kiddo, or herself for that matter. Not to mention I won't risk to have my final feud with Battyman interrupted by some psycho cosmic threat coming to town!".

"Still--" Orochi was about to object, when Joker spoke again, grinning up at him,

"So, 'Rochi, you up for the destruction of mankind and the natural purification of this big blue slimeball we call Earth someday, righto? I would love to introduce you to a friend of mine. Pammy Isley, known by common folks as Poison Ivy... I bet you two would hit it famously! Still, one thing bugs me... you like to trade with pirated goods and stuff, true? Correct me if I'm wrong, but doesn't that demand a lot of strand on nature to produce such goods? Aren't you, I dunno, a tiny bit... hypocrital? And don't those bikes of yours contaminate the environment something fierce?".

"Mind your own damn business!" the God of Destruction warned him aggressively, looming over him.

"Does he always talk so much?" Lina whispered to Deathstroke.

"Yeah. But Deadpool's even worse" Slade deadpaned.

"Anyway!" Joker opened his arms wide and faced everyone. "What do you guys say? You up for it? Just a tenuous alliance until either we find out that God-Killer is a lie or we find a way to beat him, mind you. Once we reach that point, all bets will be off..." he grinned poisonously again, "... and THEN, we can happily jump at each other's throats for blood...".

"I think it's not that bad of an idea" John Constantine nodded, apparetly unfazed through it all. "I'm in, Bozo".

"What??!" Skuld cried out. "But, John...!".

"I'm willing as well!" B.B. Hood also nodded, more vigorously. "Of course, if there's a trap into this, it's Bang Bang time for you!" she warned, pointing a gun at Joker's head again.

Urd sighed. What other options did she have? By this point, she knew the Joker would be a key piece in this whole ballgame. She could at least keep a close eye on him this way. And if he had a trap in mind, at least she could be there to counter it when the moment came. "Okay. Count me in too, Chuckley".

"I don't like this at all" Deathstroke huffed. "Still, I'll play along for the moment, Joker. You'd better not try anything against us this time".

Anakin simply frowned. He could feel the Dark Side just flowing through that man. Still, he had to keep him watched in some way. "Very well. Depending on what the circumstances are, I--".

"Excellent! Excellent!" Joker clapped happily, interrupting him. "What about you, 'Rochi, my man? You in or out?".

Before he could answer, Bell went back to her feet, still coughing a bit, but without laughing anymore. Her superhuman body had already beaten the Joker Poison. "Joker..." she said lowly, "As soon as this all is over, I'll kill you...". Then she paused. Her superhearing had just caught on something. "Hum?".

"What's up?" Millie asked her.

"That way" the Powerpuff Girl pointed to where Geese Howard and his group waited in ambush. "There are some more people in there".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-21-2006, 11:21 AM

It's So Hard To Find Good Henchmen These Days . . .

Vellinor stared aghast at the screen on which everyone was crowding around the Joker. Those idiotic puppets had just gone and blown his cover! One would think that someone as supposedly professional as them would not reveal who they were working for, but nooooo, they had to go in shouting "Vellinor this" and "Vellinor that." And, in so doing, may very well have exposed his connection to Hild. No doubt Anzell would eat this up like the annoyingly good, righteous goddess that she was. Oy.

With an exasperated sigh, the Trickster leaned back in his chair. Well, at least the Joker had done the polite thing and had gotten rid of the idiots for him (he probably owed him a Coke at this point). And now, it seemed that he was spilling the beans about the whole God-Killer thing.

Vellinor suddenly leaned up with a smile. Oh good, it seemed that Clowns McCoy had just convinced himall those buffoons to join him in an alliance against the God-Killer! Even Roach-head was buying into it! The trickster-god's grin widened. Now, through Team Nifelheim, he could lead the heroes on a merry little goose chase through the arena grounds like frightened little hens -- the more they worried about the impending arrival of Kansai, the less their attention would be directed to other parts of the arena. Which meant, of course, that he could now make sure that his operations went more unnoticed than before! He chuckled to himself: he was going to have endless fun playing a joke on these buffoons. By the time they figured out what he was really up to, the fat lady would have sung.

Plus since his ops on the grounds had been confirmed by those stupid marionettes, he could increase paranoia tenfold, and lead Anzell and her team to chase shadows. This wasn't such a disaster after all!

He paused for a minute. Hmmm . . . . .it looked like Howard and his buddies were about to spoil the fun . . . .damn . . . he'd better fix that.

*********

A second later, Vellinor teleported into Thanos' chamber, causing the Titan to jump in alarm.

"Hey Thanos, my as-of-now-ally, how ya doin?" the trickster said with a wide grin.

"What are you -- " the Titan began.

"You're fine? Great! Listen, I can see that your new herald is about to ice the Mercs. Just one thing, though: would you mind not having them do it with so many witnesses around? Not that I care for their wellbeing, of course, but he might wind up getting into a fight with the Joker -- who, you probably know, is Hild's pet freak. And which of us do you think Hild will blame if he gets killed?"

KingEli

04-21-2006, 11:50 AM

Team Mercs vs. Team Howard, Part II:

"Damn...I thik they see us." Said Billy.

"Well Let our Presence be know." Said Gesse

"Hmm...what's that?......OH SHIT!!" Said Naga

"Didn't I kill you? I'm SURE I killed you!" Said Hood

"He dies every Month." Said Yamizaki

"Howard...."Said Orochi "After my Power again?"

"No....Your power ani't nothing to what I got." Said Howard "We arn't here to hurt anyone......Except for the Mercs."

"You will not hurt my sister vile fiend!" Said Amilea

"So The Ex-Corpse whats to Rumble?" Said The Joker

"Yeah Mr.Corby." Replied Gesse

"What...did you Say?"

"You are a Stupid, Unfunny, Corny, a walking retard of a Bad Joke. Hollywood Called....They want their killer clown Stickt back." Said Gesse with a Smirk

"I'm Not...Funny, NOT FUNNY?! Listen here you pompus asshole I'll bet It will be funny If I cause your brain to explode!!" Said The Joker Powering up

"Ten come on Fuckface, you'll be an Example!!" Said Gesse Charging up his Cosmic Ki.

"JOKER, HOWARD STOP!!!!" Said Thanos and Hild Telepathicly.

"The Hell you want?" Said Gesse

"Likewise, Can you see--" Said The Joker

"See that you two are acting like chidren?! Yes I can." Said Hild

"Yes Howard, you see belive or not....you and the Joker is one the Same Team.....so Play nice or....." Said Thanos

"WE Can take you two out." Said Hild

".....................Fine, assholes". The Villians said

"What?" Hild and Thanos said

"Nothing"

KingEli

04-21-2006, 11:56 AM

Sorry Double Post

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-21-2006, 12:09 PM

Elsewhere . . . .

Slowly but surely, Anzell, Ryoko and A-ko entered the room. Anzell, for one, hadn't wanted to confront Kagato personally, but Ryoko had been insistent that they see what he knew. Though Anzell had her doubts about Kagato had even been involved, she nonetheless decided to tag along, just to make sure Ryoko and A-ko didn't get into trouble.

Eventually, the servant led them to a door, which slowly opened. There, seated on a raised throne, was the imposing, green-cloaked figure of Dr. Doom. Despite the fact that he was a mortal, Anzell couldn't help but feel a chill run down her spine when she beheld Doom. According to the files she had read, this Dr. Doom had conquered his world several times in the past, and at times had even been a threat to divine beings. Next to Doom sat a tall, dark haired man wearing what appeared to be priestly robes, with a sword hanging by his side and a faintly amused smile on his lips. Anzell noticed Ryoko was glaring at him with obvious hatred -- a fact that seemed to make the man smile more.

"Who are you to seek an audience with Doom?" boomed the Latverian monarch. "Speak now, before Doom's patience runs -- "

"Can it, tinhead!" Ryoko growled. "We're here for Kagato!"

Doom looked like he was about to have an apoplectic fit when Kagato suddenly raised a hand, halting him. "You'll have to forgive Miss Ryoko, von Doom," he said calmly. "She can be annoyingly hot headed at times, as I know from past experience. Allow me to handle her."

"Very well," Doom said firmly, leaning back in his chair. "I shall allow her disrespectful actions to pass, for now."

Kagato turned back to Ryoko. "What can I do for you, my dear Ryoko?" he asked, obviously enjoying this encounter.

Ryoko raised a hand -- instantly, energy began to crackle in her outstretched hand. "You can start talking, bastard, before I blow you out of orbit!" she snarled. "What have you done with Tench -- "

She was cut short when Anzell suddenly conjured her spear and slammed the blunt end into Ryoko's head, causing her charged-up attack to dissipate. "Sorry, but we didn't come for a battle," Anzell said. "You were just making things worse."

Kagato let out an amused chuckle. "And who might you be, my dear?" he asked. "You certainly are not of the Jurai, and I don't recall seeing you at the beginning of this tournament."

Anzell took a bold step forward, meeting Kagato's gaze unflinchingly. "I am Anzell, goddess of the realm of Evermere," she replied. "I came to ask you a few questions regarding Tenchi Masaki. Is it true that you fought with him and his allies and numerous occasions?"

Kagato chuckled. "You certainly cut to the chase, Miss Anzell," he said with a grin. "Yes, it's true. I admit it. I have made many attempts on the lives of that little pest and his comrades. However, if you are asking if I was the one who kidnapped him, then I am afraid you're sadly mistaken."

"How would you know about the kidnapping?" A-ko wasked warily.

"Information gets around quickly, Miss Hagami," Kagato replied, using A-ko's last name just to get the point across. "And besides which, I make it my business to keep tabs on my old nemesis. It's a pity that these people went and kidnapped him, however -- I was hoping that the two of us could catch up on a few things."

Ryoko looked like she was about to visibly lunge at Kagato, but Anzell halted her. "Why do you think these people would want Tenchi?" she asked. "For the Power Jurai?"

The criminal mastermind gave an amused laugh. "Why else?" he said. "Though one cannot simply extract the Power Jurai as one would extract DNA, Lady Anzell: one would also need the Chousein -- namely Lady Washu, Lady Tokimi and Lady Tsunami. If I were you, however, I would keep a close watch on those three -- perhaps they might be next on the list."

"How do we know you're telling the truth, Kagato?" Ryoko growled. "For all we know, you could really be the kidnapper."

Kagato merely smiled at her. "I don't care one way or the other what you think, Miss Ryoko," he said. "As of now, you and your comrades are far beneath my notice."

Ryoko was about to hurl a retort at Kagato when Anzell once again stopped her with a gesture. "Trust me, it's not worth it," she said. She then turned back to the two supervillains. "I have no further questions for you, Mr. Kagato." With that, she turned to leave, followed by A-ko. Ryoko gave Kagato one final, angry glare, before going off to join the other two.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-21-2006, 12:28 PM

Crap, now I just double-posted . . .

OverMaster

04-21-2006, 12:46 PM

Sorry Double Post

OOC: It's alright. The computer has been having problems with the boards for me too lately.

IC:

-It has been a Wonderful Night, we'll be here all Week long!-

Bell was about to ask something, and Lina was undecided about if she had to attack now or not, when Bell raised her head again. "The Angels. They are coming".

"No sh*t, Sherlock" Orochi humphed. "With all the noise you freaks have been raising here, they'd have to be dead not to notice". He grabbed his motorcycle again and rode it. "Morisato! You know my offer. Think about it... and remember you have no choice about it". With that, he speeded away, cursing obscenely under his breath as he disappeared in the distance.

"Hey! What about MY offer?!" Joker yelled at him. "You still haven't told me about it! Nature Boyyyyy!!".

"The bastard has a good idea there..." John Constantine noted quietly while handing Skuld the envelope he had received from Zeroboel. "Here, luv, just like you wanted them".

"John... thanks" she nodded, slightly pale over all what had happened.

"We'll stay in contact" the British mage replied before slinking away in the shadows. "You all should just retreat now and call it a f***ing night while you can, you know...".

"Excellent idea" Bell nodded, then jumped up, punched Joker really hard on the head knocking him down, and smiled as she threw him over her left shoulder. "Ah, payback is such a sweet thing". She bowed to Howard and his group. " Mr. Howard, Mr. Krauser, I apologize for my teammate's outburst. If we have to work together in the future, consider me honored. My father has always told me about your exploits. Good night". Without a word more, she speeded off into the night carrying the Joker away with her.

Krauser pondered it thoughtfully. "A rather pleasant young lady, when she wants to be. Children nowadays, mostly lack any kind of education".

Geese, meanwhile, was scowling for the Mercenaries. "You have been bought a day more of life. But soon, very soon... I'll wrench the life away from your dirty bodies, weasels".

"Ahh, suck this one, old man" Hood gave him the finger.

"Whoo, I'm shakin'. No, wait. I'm not" Deadpool chuckled as he pressed the teleporter button on his belt, and Team Mercenary faded away from sight. "Ciao, bambinos! See you in Napoli!".

Urd, Occult and Beenuel, meanwhile, were taking haste into almost dragging Nakoruru, Anakin, Skuld and Keiichi out of the place, with the members and companions of Team Justice and Team Troubleshooters quickly following them.

When the Angels arrived to the place seconds later, they found nothing but some signals of fighting and Team America's ashes in the breeze.

But it had only begun.

Next: At last! Team Robots vs. Team Nabeshin!

T51R

04-21-2006, 08:11 PM

Next up...Kansai's first day as a working and whipped husband! :D Oh, and he goes after the secret of Spellfire too...

OverMaster

04-22-2006, 01:08 PM

-Team Robots vs. Team Nabeshin: Prelude-

Dawn fell softly over the MUGEN Tournament Grounds, after a long and hard night. Once again, the sky continued being as red as blood. From her window, the vamped Nabiki Tendo and Shampoo watched it with longing and sighs.

Ukyo Kuonji walked in behind them, looking at both with hard eyes. "Stop thinking about it" she advised. "Try to keep your mind on other things, okay?".

Shampoo shot her another hard glare. "You no tell us what to do, Spatula Girl" she angrily spat. "Shampoo can daydream about red stuff all she want".

"Are you arguing again so early?" Kasumi approached them carrying a wet small towel and a bucket of water, then began to clean the glass of the window. "Lord Demitri will not be pleased...".

The three other girls fell silent at the mention of the Makai vampire overlord, and looked down with unease. Kasumi noticed it, and chose to deviate the conversation from that course.

"By the way" she commented to that effect, "the next match must be about to begin. Why don't you go to watch it through TV with Akane and the Master? I'll make you some blood omelettes to eat while you watch" she offered pleasantly. Her usual otherworldly nice tone had not changed a bit after her vampirization.

Meanwhile, at the Dome, Team Justice (minus Flonne, who had temporarily left back for Heaven with Keima, Nudoru, Miso and Rind) and Team Skuld had arrived early, all with somber expressions on their faces. The events of the former day had left them all shattered in one way or another. Amelia was still sulking about the revelation of her sister being a mercenary with a cosmic-powered crimelord after her neck, and most others could not get their mind out of the God-Killer threat.

"It's evident that thing must have been the cause of my universe's destruction" Darkwing pondered bitterly. "And with universes merging one after another, it's only a matter of time for it to have to come here, one way or another...".

Meanwhile, a pale Keiichi was still reeling over the revelation of Keima being his supposed son. With Skuld, no less. He had even fainted when Urd told him about it, and it took two hours of shaking him, Darkwing and Kim dropping four buckets of cold water on him, and Occult hitting him with a spell to bring him back into consciousness.

Skuld was avoiding direct eye contact with him at all costs, and each time their looks met, she had to struggle with a sudden urgence to mallet his head hard. Then she would just look elsewhere, blushing bright red.

That just couldn't be, Keiichi told himself in his thoughts again and again. He loved Belldandy. He never could think of a replacement for her, that was just ridiculous. If she... ever died, he just couldn't go on without her. He would prefer to die himself as well.

Still, part of him hesitated. Urd had said she had looked into the child's memories, and she saw a full confirmation of his story. The obliterations of four different universes already had matched the capacities of what the creature on Keima's story could do.

Could it be...? No, of course it couldn't. It had to be some sort of mistake...

"Good morning, ladies and gentlemen!!" the Tenkaichi Budokai announcer yelled through his mike as he walked up onto the middle of the wide ring. "Welcome to another exciting day of MUGEN Universe: The Tournament of Champions! Today, we will have three other suspenseful fights full of hard hitting action, beginning with the showdown between the mechanical wonders of Team Robots and the bizarre but powerful quartet of the mysterious Team Nabeshin!!".

"Go, Motoko, go...!!" Naru Narusegawa, Mitsune Konno, Kaolla Su and Keitarou Urashima cheered their friend from their first row seats, as Team Nabeshin entered the ring with their afro-wearing captain leading the march, hands on his pockets and eyes closed as he smoked a cigarette. Motoko aknowledged her friends' cheering with a slight bowing into their direction and a smile.

"Yaaaaayy, Motoko-chan...!!!" Kaolla finally added with extreme enthusiasm, jumping up and down on her chair, accidentally hitting Keitarou hard on the face as she did so.

Ifurita, sitting next to Naru, coldly analized the members of Team Robots as they also entered the arena. As other living machines, they interested her and Chii, who just stared at them without saying a word, greatly. Perhaps it would be convenient to try and talk with them after this fight was over...

"The lineups have been decided for both teams!" the referee announced loudly. "Team Robots will send their fighters in this order: Atsuko 'Nuku Nuku' Natsume, AstroBoy, and the famous MegaMan, with the heroine of planet Terra Two, the Saber Marionette Lime, acting as a striker! Meanwhile, Team Nabeshin will follow this order: young kendo-ka Aoyama Motoko, the martian warrior known only as Mars People, and finally, one of the tournament's biggest mystery men, the enigmatic Nabeshin! The mutant superhero Wolverine will serve as their striker member!".

"You can do it, Mr. Director...!!" Puni Puni Poemi cried out from her seat.

And Nabeshin had a few veins bulging on his forehead. "Dammit!" he muttered. "Not even in the end of the freakin' world, she can stay In Character!".

Motoko and Nuku Nuku walked to the middle of the ring, facing each other, as the recording of Washu's voice said, "Scenario # 55: Dune Sea, Planet Tatooine", and the arena around them morphed into matching the shape of a plain, huge and blistering hot desert full of dunes.

Motoko bowed respectfully in front of her opponent. "Good luck, Natsume-san. Don't go easy on me, though, because I sure won't go easy on you".

"OK!" the android with the mind of a kitty smiled as she nodded with vigor. "Papa-san told me I had to fight with all my best effort!".

"Are you ready?!" the referee asked, as both girls assumed a fighting stance. "Round One! One... Two... Three... FIGHT!!!".

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-23-2006, 11:08 AM

Meanwhile, on another part of the grounds . . . . .

The members of the Other Team sat in the living room of their new quarters, watching the beginning of the fight. Sesshomaru, who didn't really enjoy the company of his new "team," deigned to watch the fight with them, if only to analyze the strengths and weaknesses of the teams involved.

"I won't say much for Miss Samurai over there," B-ko muttered. "She's just some ditz with a sword. But that robot girl . . . I'm interested to see exactly what she's capable of."

"Yeah, I'd do her," Black Mage agreed.

B-ko angrily hit the mage over the head. "That's not what I meant, you perv!"

"That human girl seems to have far more discipline than that stupid metal contraption," Sesshomaru said coldly. "She may very well surprise us."

Silent Bob said nothing (as usual). His attention was instead fixed on Motoko's afro-headed teammate in the stands. So it was true: Nabeshin was fighting in this tournament as well. Not doubt the Council of Authors was after him as well. He would have to have a nice chat with his former colleague sometime after this fight . . .

********

Elsewhere, Alucard sat back in the shadows of Team Vellinor's quarters, watching as the fight was about to commence. So far, the members of both teams seemed rather unimpressive -- one team simply consisted of a bunch of dumb robots, while the other team consisted of a frail little girl and some alien with a ray gun. He'd heard a few things about that mutant Wolverine, but what he had heard didn't really bother him. But that Nabeshin fellow -- well, apparently no one knew his exact powers, except that he could write or alter reality as he saw fit. This should be very interesting . . . .

Suddenly, Fighter came running into the room. "Oh cool, is the fight starting? Lemme see! Lemme see!" He began jumping in front of the screen! "Wow! It's gonna start! It's gonna start!"

Ired by the fact that the idiot was now blocking his view, Alucard calmly pulled out Joshua and shot Fighter in the back of the head.

"Oooh, I'm feeling dizzy . . . " Fighter said, before promptly passing out from the blood loss and collapsing right into the TV screen, shattering it.

The vampire groaned. "Bloody idiot . . . "

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-23-2006, 11:26 AM

PS This is just to let people know that, starting I think on Tuesday, I will be working 5 days a week, so I won't be able to make as many posts as I usually do anymore.

OverMaster

04-23-2006, 11:31 AM

Next Episode's Preview:

Flonne's voice: Hello, parent friends out there! The next episode of MUGEN Universe will be the perfect point to bring your beloved children in this tender and wonderful story of ours!

Laharl's voice: What the hell are you babbling about? This still will be a bloody story of war, death and deceit, and it's only going to get worse!

Amelia's voice: B-but... But we're going to have a spotlight on sweet Little Red Riding Hood, right?

B.B. Hood's voice: Don't call me that, you weirdo...

Billy Kane's voice: And besides, the spotlight will only serve to show her being pursued by my boss, lusting after that Ranma effeminate loser, chasing after the vampire chicks, and hopefully being blasted to bits...

B.B. Hood's voice: I'm NOT in love with Saotome!!! And no one's gonna be snuffing me!

Ranma's voice: And never call me 'effeminate', you bootlickin' Smithers with a stick!

Belldandy's voice: Ehhhhh... even so, we are also going to have some pieces with fairies, and the origins of Jury members Cosmo-san and Wanda-san, right?

Cosmo's dumb voice: Mom told me the stork brought me!

Mara's voice: Well, yeah, but even so, this still won't be kiddy stuff... even if that moronic Joker becomes a chibi, and you meet Keiichi and Skuld's child at last...

Belldandy's voice: Keiichi and Skuld's WHAT...???!!!!

Mara's voice: ... Oooops. No one told you about him? *Chuckle*

Lime's voice: Next in MUGEN Universe, Episode 7, "Nabeshin's Fairy Tale Theater!". A heartwarming tale of afros, punches, kickes, fairy tale creatures, and all sorts of fun stuff! Waiiiiiiiiiiii!!!!

Wanda's voice: Why did I agree to take a part on this, again...?

OverMaster

04-23-2006, 11:44 AM

Episode 7: Nabeshin's Fairy Tale Theater!

The usual out-of-continuity intro:

*A morning in the woods, in a fairy-tale faraway land. Nabeshin comes in riding on a white horse, and stops in front of a small house. He jumps down, and walks though the front door. Inside, we see seven Chibi Nudoru Kaarages dressed like the Seven Dwarves surrounding a bed with a female figure, with her face covered by a sheet, laying on her back on it*

Chibi Nudoru 1: Ah, the Prince Charming is here!

Chibi Nudoru 4: He surely will be able to wake Snow White!

Chibi Nudoru 6: Open way for him! Let the dude to do his thing as he knows!

*All the seven Chibi Nudorus back away from the bed, but in doing so, they all find a way or another to die. Some of them slip and break their necks on the floor, others impale themselves on clothings' perchings, and so on. Nabeshin, unfazed, steps over their bloodied corpses and approaches the bed. Then he removes the sheet from 'Snow White' 's face and... it is Koshi Rikdo's face!*

Nabeshin (cringing in horror): GYAH!!

Koshi: My hero! As a reward, I, Snow White Koshi Rikdo, now give you my permission to make this the seventh episode of MUGEN Universe! Let me seal the approval of my lips on you!...

Nabeshin: Away, foul creature! Away!!

*But it's useless. Koshi hugs him, approaches his face to his own, and, just when he's about to kiss him, the screen mercifully fades to black with a huge Japanese approval seal with kisses marks all over it, as a loud SMOOOCH! is heard*

Nabeshin's out of screen voice (Pedro style): NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!

*Cut to the proper episode*

OverMaster

04-24-2006, 06:26 AM

-Interlude: The Adventures of Chibi Joker... Now in the Handy Petite Size!-

Nifelheim:

"I trust you have called me so early for a good reason" Vellinor said while yawning and still rubbing some sleep out of his eyes (and maybe just pretending to. He was prone to play actings like that), and walked through the long corridors of the lab following Hild. "I really needed a good long night of rest after all of yesterday's events" he mildly joked, as he looked at the Queen's backside trying not to make it too obvious.

"I just wanted to debate some things" she said as she led him inside one of the chambers where their science teams were working gathered around the cryogenic tube holding Tenchi Masaki. "About the boy, and about your God-Killer".

"Oh yes, about that, I have some things I have been to really ask YOU, too..." the trickster quickly replied, then turned to Desty Nova. "Well, well, Doc! How are things going with our chick magnet buddy there?".

"My Lord" Nova gave him a quick bowing. "We... we have run into some complications along the way, I'm afraid. The nature of the power, we can understand it by now, but duplicating it has proved to be quite an uphill battle".

"As we have told to Queen Hild, the problem is the power is too tied in origin and working to the Chousein goddesses, although we have found it can trascend them greatly eventually" Naoko Akagi pointed out. "However, we can't reach that stage until after we have surpassed the hurdle of it not working for anyone without Juraian bloodline. The Orochi seems to have gotten over that matter since Achika Masaki has both his bloodline and the Chouseins' in her. With Tenchi, however, we don't have that luxury. We can't make his power to work for us".

"Then what's the alternative?" Vellinor pondered. "To catch any of the Chousein too to make it work for us?".

"Too risky" Hild shook her head at the instant. "All of them are currently in Heaven, even Sasami, the avatar of Tsunami, who under other circumstances would have been a logical target. However, Mr. Klaw came up with an alternate way...".

"Yes, indeed" Klaw saw fit to intervent. "We already have the boy under our power, so we can implant a controlling device on him. That would be the easiest way to use his power without extracting it from him... just getting him to use it for us. We can design an artifact powerful enough to bend the strongest of wills like putty, and even place a safety measure on it so, if his allies try to extract it from him, it would automatically destroy his body from inside".

"If we can't use him, no one else will?" Vellinor let out a whistle. "Gracious goodness, people, you sure are hardcore!". He chuckled, then replied more seriously. "I'll give it some good thought. If I can think of good jokes to go along with the plan, I'll give it my thumbs up". He turned to Hild. "Now, My Lady, about that other matter...".

"Of course. Follow me, please", and she led him out of the scientists' hearing range. "Now, you surely have been intrigued about why did we plant those memories of the God-Killer and his little comrades inside of Keima-kun's memories, am I right?".

"Pretty much" he confirmed. "I would have prefered to keep Kansai as a secret from everyone until the very same end. Now you went and spoiled the surprise!" he humphed a bit.

"But it is on your best interests, too!" she blinked a bit exaggeratedly, as if it was her turn to play. "Tell me, Lord Vellinor, why did Kansai agree to work as your henchman?".

"To find a good, solid place to live in our universe after we conquer it, of course. Those Three Stooges are sick of being nomads".

"Precisely. They want to belong to some place, just like Kaarage and his Angel. However... they are far nastier than those two, as well. And even at their current level, the thing is, they still could kill you, Thanos and me whenever they wanted, just like that" she snapped her fingers. "Just like that".

"But Kansai has declared obedience to me as my Herald" Vellinor protested. "The Cosmic Rules say--".

"That's precisely the problem" Hild interrupted him. "They are above the Cosmic Rules. They aren't fully binded by those. They bind them to an extent, true, but they might break them if they really tried. If my herald, the Joker, ever tries to turn against me, even at the fullest of the power he'll ever reach, I'll still be able to easily subdue him, because he is from this Omniverse. The Rules will fully work on him. Such is not the case with Kaarage and Kansai. They haven't realized it because they are cretins, but sooner or later, it'll have to dawn on those tiny brains; why to stay here under others' rule when they can take over it all themselves? Hmmmm?".

"But...".

"Now, Kaarage has been a good guy for so many eternities, so many untold ages, I doubt he'll ever turn against my daughter and their siblings. However, Kansai is a much more rotten apple. When everyone else is done, what if he looks at you, at us, as his next target? What if he just thinks he doesn't have to follow you, but to take our place? And what if, by then, he has realized he can do whatever he wants in this Multiverse?".

Vellinor frowned, staring straight at her green eyes. His perennial charismatic smile was gone.

"That's why we must handle him as a convenience, but at the same time, a latent threat, my friend" she kindly told him. "That's why I wanted people, especially his counterpart, to be on the lookout for him, to help us handle him if he ever goes rogue. Because I still doesn't trust *him*, even if I trust *you*. Eventually, we will have to find a way to deal with Kansai. Because, when all of this is said and done, we would be better without a being who can kills us whenever he wants around".

*****************************

Team Nifelheim's Room:

"Room service!" one of Jameba's frog-men said as he opened the front door, carrying some food with him. "The breakfast you ordered is her--". Then he gasped. He had just saw the Joker chained, gagged and wearing a Hannibal Lecter-style mask while hanging from the roof, and Bell and Mara (who had a terrible hangover from last night) were sitting in front of the TV, watching the fight between Motoko and Nuku Nuku, right below him. "What in the name of--".

"He was naughty last night. We had to punish him" Bell calmly explained as she took the food, nodded her thanks, then closed the door on his greenish face. "Thank you very much. We'll give you a tip later, but we don't have spare change right now!".

She walked back next to Mara, and sat at her right.

"So, who do you think will win?" the demoness asked her as she took her fist piece of bread.

This was unforgivable, the Joker angrily thought. They were having him humbled, immobilized, while they stuffed their faces and acted as if he weren't even there. If he only had a way to break free and fight back...

Wait a second. He had been able to duplicate Urd's flight, so odds were he could also mimic some other of her tricks. Let's see, let's see, he frantically thought as he browsed from the memories stolen from the goddess... Ah yes, that one could work. And even was helluva funny! Selfreduction and subdivision! It was worth a try.

Moments later, his teammates heard the clanging of chains letting their prey go, and the thump of a small body hitting the floor right behind them. Puzzled, they both turned around, and as soon as they did, a bat found its way down on Bell's head, then Mara's.

Both females rubbed their aching heads, and stared in surprised at the huge-headed, tiny-bodied Joker in front of them holding a baseball bat bigger than himself, with "Gotham Knights" witten on it.

"Joker?!" Mara blinked. "Is that really you??!".

"What do you think, Toots?!" the Joker angrily shot back in a Chibified voice. "Now I'll teach you to make fun of me! Even at gnome size, I'll kick your butts and look good while doing it!".

Mara just laughed at him. "Oh, you look so ridiculous! Definitely, some of us can achieve the Chibi look, and some others can't! You just look like a midget clown from a freakshow circus! Awa-ha-ha-ha-ha!".

The bat hit her head hard again, and the demoness lost her good humor. "Okay, okay, little rat! You want it rough? You'll have it rough!".

Next: Motoko vs. Nuku Nuku... and Mara and Bell vs. the Chibi Joker Army!

J Dog

04-24-2006, 07:04 AM

"How come Dorado Kompson is a moron? We'll find out after I talk about the latest craze: Cowbowling! It's cow-tipping with attitude!"- Tom Tucker Part I

As they went back to the dorms, Garet wondered about Dorado Kompson. How can one guy wage war against toilets, buy an iguana he dosen't need, knock down two homosexual thugs, and still be raring for "one more stunt"?

"Dorado," Garet asked, "Why are you this way?"

Dorado then stared at him as if he asked the dumbest question in mankind, worse than "Is inflammable capable of being on fire?". "Wait, wait, wait... Timeout! Whay did YOU say?"

Garet was starting to get frightened. "Um... uh... I just want to know how you are... you?"

Dorado realized that it was best to tell the one guy he had everything in common about his past. "Alright. I'll explain.

"To start off, I was born in Biloxi, Mississippi on April 8, 19XX*. My father was Melvin Laredo Kompson. My mother..." With that, the normally strong and eccentric Dorado started to break down. "My mother was June Delange Kompson. She was a human. My dad was a Gatorboy. My birth was a live one. However, my mother died of internal copious bleeding shortly after the birth. And, my name is NOT Dorado. That is my first surname. My official name is..."

"Continue." Garet asked, now more concerned about letting Dorado continue this story.

"Klap."

"KLAP?!!" Garet said, raising one eyebrow. "Your name is Klap?!!"

"Allow me to elaberate the name; it took 41 hours for me to be born. It was hard, and finally they were celebrating. My dad got next to my mom and said 'Honey, you did it!'. Her last words were, 'Are they... clapping?'. The word 'clapping' had a 'k' sound to it, as in 'Klapping'. That was before she went into a state of trauma. Doctors rushed my father out. He was holding me in the nursery when a doctor came in with the bad news. My father couldn't swallow this. But, he decided it'd be best to have her live on in one form. And, with that, her last word became my first name."

Garet was in awe. "But, why don't you use Klap as your name, instead of 'Dorado'?"

Klap continued. "It's just that Klap is a REALLY dumb sounding name. Although I love my mother, sometimes I feel embarrassed over it. I took my surname in the 2nd grade, after we moved to Houston, Texas. And I've been Dorado Kompson ever since. If you want to call my Klap Kompson, that's okay."

"Well, we scratched the surface there," Garet said, "But that fails to explain why are you this way."

"I can explain that part." Dorado said, "But it'll involve some things that are too hard to explain. But I WILL try. It's not as hard as trying to figure out what the fercocktah writers will think of next." Dorado said, returning to his humorous, slapsticky form. "Chibi Jokers? Mimi Tachikawa in a suit? Monty Montahue meeting the cast of 'Lost'? Okay. That last one was from a Monty comic. But I know that guy is around here somewhere."

*************

"Well, it's time to call it a night." Mimi said to her friends. "I'm going to my room. Bye!" She carried her duffel bag as she and Palmon left. Little did they know, someone would be near them...

*The year is clearly the late 20th century, around the 80s or 90s, based off the year this tournament takes place.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 11:01 AM

"That's why we must handle him as a convenience, but at the same time, a latent threat, my friend" she kindly told him. "That's why I wanted people, especially his counterpart, to be on the lookout for him, to help us handle him if he ever goes rogue. Because I still doesn't trust *him*, even if I trust *you*. Eventually, we will have to find a way to deal with Kansai. Because, when all of this is said and done, we would be better without a being who can kills us whenever he wants around".

Vellinor stood mutely for a few seconds. Then, slowly, his trademark grin returned.

"Why my dear Hild," he said, "I am surprised that you didn't think I hadn't considered that possibility! After all, I haven't regained my lost power by being incautious."

Hild raised an eyebrow. "Oh really? So you've come up with a possible countermeasure against Kansai?"

"I prefer to think of it as a control, actually," Vellinor said. "The good doctor over here -- " he gestured to the beaming Nova "-- has created miscroscopic buzzers that I injected into the Stooges when they were regenerating in the alternate Tenchiverse. If they so much as THINK about double-crossing me, they'll collectively recieve a static shock powerful enough to light up an entire star cluster. And if that fails . . . . well, I can always gain their trust and *cough* *cough* friendship . . . ." he made a slight grimace "as time goes on."

"And if that fails?" Hild asked.

The Trickster laughed. "Oh, no worries, Queenie," he replied. "Just between you and me, at the moment I can potentially access an artefact that contains a power even those two bozos can't combat."

"You mean the Gem of Evermere?" Hild asked.

"Uh . . . .no, something else," Vellinor replied shiftily. "Something much else."

"If this artefact is so powerful, then why haven't you used it already?" Hild asked.

"Oh, all in good time, Hild!" Vellinor said with a laugh. "I'm saving it for the very, very end of this little drama -- it will be the final nail in Kami-Sama's overgrown coffin, and allow me to play the biggest prank in the process!"

By now, Hild was getting very, very interested. "Would you mind telling me what this artefact is?" she asked.

"Well . . . if you promise not to tell anyone . . . ." Vellinor leaned closer and whispered something in the goddess' ear. At that moment, her smile seemed to widen significantly.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 01:12 PM

A Dame To Kill For . . .

Elsewhere, Marv walked into a nearby phone booth and began to fish through his pockets for change. Zarabeth was busy checking out yet another local jewel shop for any magical jewel shards, and was in a rather temperamental mood (as always), so he was better off leaving her alone for the moment. Besides which, he had other, more personal matters to take care of: he had just heard from one of the refugees flocking to the MUGEN grounds that Basin City had been attacked by some crazy, all-powerful being named Akira. The man had said that that Akira had appeared from out of nowhere, proclaiming the final judgement of humanity, and caused earthquakes and floods to ravage the city. The Justice League hadn't been able to stop the bastard, and he had left as suddenly as he had come, leaving hundreds dead in his wake. And the crazy thing was, this Akira bastard was supposed to be Belldandy's personal herald . . .

Realizing that he was short of change, Marv gave a dissatisfied grunt and slammed a meaty fist into the telephone, causing it to suddenly spill all of its stored change out in a flood of quarters. After sliding several quarters into the slot (he was calling long distance after all), he punched in a number and waited.

He did not have to wait long. "Hello?" asked the voice at the other end of the line.

"Hey Dwight, it's me, Marv."

There was a short pause at the other end. "Very funny," Dwight said. "but everyone knows that Marv is dead."

Marv allowed himself a slight chuckle. "Not me, ol' buddy," he said.

"Okay, stop sh*tting me and tell me who the hell you are," Dwight said in a hostile tone. "I won't have you mocking the memory of one my friends. Tell me who you are, or I'm hanging up."

The big man frowned. "Dwight, if you hang up on me, I am going to personally come down there, shove the phone up your ass, feed you your own balls and throw you in the lake, ya stupid asshole," he growled. "I didn't call long distance just to have you pull this bullsh*t on me!"

A short there was a short silence on the other end of the line. "Holy sh*t, it really is you," Dwight muttered. "But . . .but how . . . "

"Let's just say someone higher up really liked my track record," Marv replied with a grin. "They liked me enough to send me on a job to Japan with front row seats to that big fightin' tournament. But enough about me: I heard that the city got hit pretty bad while I was gone, by some asswipe named Akira. Is it true?"

"Jesus, Marv, it . . . . it was horrible." The fact that Dwight sounded genuinely shaken said a lot -- Marv knew it took a lot to phase a tough guy like him. "The city's a mess. The gangs have gone berserk, and it's become a warzone. Some nut even tossed Governor Roark out of a window and shouted that Sin City was a free state."

"And here I am missing out on the fun," Marv said with a slight grin -- a grin that disappeared a second later. "Tell me, Dwight, you know that dame Wendy? One of Gail's girls, with golden hair and that tough look on her face? Is . . .is she alright?"

There was a short silence at the other end of the line. "Damn, Marv, she's . . . .part of a building fell on her. She . . . .she bled to death before rescue workers could get her out."

A slightly stunned look passed over Marv's face, as though he had just taken a low blow to the stomach. Slowly, he hung up the receiver, not bothering to give Dwight a proper goodbye. Then, with a frustrated cry of rage, he spun around and smashed his meaty fist through the glass side of the phone booth, shattering it instantly and causing bystanders to jump in alarm.

Slowly, Marv pulled his bloodied fist back and exited the shattered phone booth, his face set in a dark glower. Wendy was dead. First Goldie, and now her. And, just as with Goldie, he had been unable to protect her when he could have. The big man clenched his bloody fist.

I'll get the bastard, Wendy. I don't care if he IS a god, that Akira asshole has made an enemy of the wrong guy. By the time I'm done, Hell will seem like Heaven compared to what I do to him.

At that moment, Zarabeth came out of the jewel shop. "They didn't have any magic gems," she muttered in exasperation. She caught a glimpse of Marv's bloodied hand. "What happened to you?"

"Don't ask," Marv muttered. "You sure the shard wasn't there?"

"Do you think I would have said so if I wasn't sure?" Zarabeth replied with irritation. "None of the jewels gave off any kind of magic signature. However, the store owner said that he knew of someone who might be able to help us."

"About damn time," Marv said as he casually began to pick bits of glass out of his hand. "Who?"

"A woman named Yomiko Readman, a member of Team Holy Sword," Zarabeth replied. "Apparently she has loads of ancient texts that might give us a clue about the Gem."

Marv frowned. "You sure? 'Cuz Anzell did say that her Disneyworld home was located between dimensions. How do we know that anyone would even have heard of the Gem until now?"

"It's better than nothing," Zarabeth muttered. "Now come on, we're wasting enough time as it is."

"Yes miss," Marv grumbled sarcastically as he followed the vampiress. As they walked on though, Zarabeth couldn't help but feel apprehensive about how a team named Holy Sword would react to the presence of a vampire . . .

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 01:13 PM

Meanwhile, in Team Holy Sword's room, Ash still sat bound and gagged, wondering why the hell he had bothered to carry out that stupid old guy's wishes in the first place. He was beginning to really regret having come to this cruddy tournament: so far, he had been trampled on, nearly blown up, had his arm crushed by a vampire, had another vampire constantly insult him, had an idiot constantly annoying him, had been shocked by annoying trickster gods, had had stupid old farts interrupting his dreams, and NOW a crazy librarian had tied him up! Well, on the plus side, at least he was free from Fighter for now.

Letting out a muffled curse, Ash tugged and pulled at the paper ropes binding his hands to the chair. For ropes made of mere paper, these were unusually strong. His wrists were beginning to hurt from all the pressure he was exerting. But he had to get free -- no telling what that nun, that librarian and that other strange woman would do to him once they got back. Not to mention that other guy, who had looked at him with venomous jealousy when he had seen how the nun was looking at him (weren't nuns supposed to be chaste in the first place? Go figure.)

With alarming suddenness, the chair Ash was tied to suddenly fell to the side with a crack. It seemed he had just managed to shake it loose from its foundations (ironic, that it gave way before the ropes). Well, at least he could move now.

With the gag still around his mouth and the chair still tied to his back, Ash managed to walk over to the rather large bookcase and look over its contents. It seemed to have almost everything: novels, classics, compilations of plays, poetry and essays, original screenplays . . . . hmm, she actually had the original, unedited screenplay of Clerks . . . .

There was, however, no sign of the Necronomicon at all. The gagged Ash could only moan in exasperation. She had to have it somewhere!

In frustration, Ash banged his head against the bookcase. In retrospect, that wasn't such a good idea, as the bookcase proceeded to come falling down on him with a crash, burying him in several tonnes worth of books. Ash cursed as he lay on the floor. Great, not only was he bound and gagged, but he also pinned under a book case. He didn't think of any way this situation could get worse.

No sooner had he thought this when he heard the door open, followed by a female voice shouting "MY BOOK CASE!"

Oh crap, he was in for it now . . . .

A while later, Marv knocked on the door to Team Holy Sword's quarters. He and Zarabeth had had to do quite a lot of asking around to find their quarters, and even then, security officials had been reluctant to tell them, what with the recent Orochi attacks and everything. Marv had had to "persuade" a few of them to tell them, and had found that, like all security guards, they caved in easily to threatened beatings. Zarabeth, as always, had merely turned her nose down at him when he did this.

Marv heard a slight sound of commotion on the other side of the door -- a second later, it was opened by a short young Japanese woman wearing a large pair of glasses and a tightly-buttoned shirt, tie and vest, as well as a long blouse.

"Can I help you?" she asked with in a polite manner that matched her neat, conservative appearance.

"Uhh, yeah," Marv said, scratching the back of his head. "I'm looking for a dame named Yomiko Readm . . . " He trailed off when he caught a glimpse of what was going on inside the room: some poor guy had been gagged and tied to a chair with . .. . what appeared to be paper . . . .and the chair had been tilted over so that the guy lay helplessly on his side while some blue-haired guy kicked the living crap out of him.

"Chrono, that's enough!" a girl dressed up in a blue nun's habit cried. "It's bad enough we couldn't get the angels to come and question him: beating him up like this will only make us look bad!"

"I agree," replied another woman wearing a black trenchcoat. "It would look extremely bad for us if someone came in at this moment and saw you . . . . " she trailed off when she noticed a very stunned-looking Marv and Zarabeth standing in the doorway. Needless to say, all four members of Team Holy Sword immediately sweatdropped.

"Um . . . .we think he's an evil necromancer," the blushing Yomiko explained. "Plus . . . . " she suddenly went red with rage, "PLUS, HE KNOCKED OVER MY BOOK CASE!"

"Mmmm-mmmm-mmmph!" Ash protested.

"Oh .. . .. kay . . . " Marv said, considering whether or not he should just leave while he still had the chance.

Zarabeth frowned. "How can he be a necromancer?" she asked. "I don't sense any magic radiating from him!"

The nun suddenly went white when she saw Zarabeth's fangs. "A VAMPIRE!" she shrieked.

Oh great, Zarabeth thought as the girl reached for something -- the vampiress cursed as the girl whipped out a pistol, and dodged to the side as Rosette opened fire, a Gospel round tearing a hole through the side of the doorway where Zarabeth had been a moment before. Marv cursed and reached for Gladys. This was just turning out to be a bad day so far . . . .

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 01:15 PM

"Paper Bind!" the glasses-wearing woman shouted as paper fluttered from the nearby desks, blown by some unseen wind towards Marv. Before he could react, the paper wrapped tightly around him, binding his arms to his torso.

"What the hell is this?" he snarled, kicking out and smashing the woman to the ground. He didn't like hurting ladies, but she was the one attacking him. Zarabeth's twin blades hissed free -- one blade almost lazily flicked out, tearing through the paper binding Marv and freeing him, while the second slashed out to deflect another bullet fired by Rosette.

A second later, however, a blast of witch-fire hit Zarabeth and hurled her backwards. Before Marv could react, the blue-haired guy drew a sword and came lunging at him.

"Is this how you treat everybody who knocks at your door?" Marv grunted, moving with surprising speed as he lashed out with a right hook that smashed into Chrono's chin seconds before he could bring his sword down. The big man barrelled forward, slamming another fist into Chrono's gut and making him double over, before rearing his head back and bringing it swinging forwards in a vicious headbutt that smashed the demon to the ground. A second later, a fiery blast hit him frontally as Robin turned her attention, and the big man was sent staggering back as he felt the psychic flames burning at him . . .

A second later, Zarabeth recovered and sat up, hurling a throwing knife as she did so. Rosette was forced to dodge to the side, the knife barely missing her as it spun past Ash -- slashing some of the paper ropes binding him as it went -- and carrying on straight towards Robin. At the last second, Robin redirected her power to knock the knife out of the air with a burst of flame.

A second later, Chrono leapt back up to his feet, despite still being a little dizzy from Marv's beating, and leapt at Zarabeth, who raised her twin swords just in time to parry his attack. As the demon and the vampire duelled, Marv and Rosette raised their guns simultaneously and pointed them at one another.

"Put it down, kid," Marv warned. "I don't want to have to shoot you."

"Then stand down!" Rosette replied. "And tell your girlfriend to do the same!"

Zarabeth, unfortunately, overheard this. "What?" she exclaimed angrily. "I'm not his girlfriend, you little -- " she was cut short when she was forced to dodged a slash from Chrono, his blade still tearing a bloody gash across her shoulder. "Bastard!" she snarled, lithely ducking under his return swinging and slashing out, slicing a pair of long gashes across the startled demon's chest before spinning around and slashing across his exposed back.

"Chrono!" Rosette shouted. Robin was quick to help out, hitting Zarabeth with a fiery blast that hurled her across the room and smashed her into the far wall. Rosette's momentary distraction, however, allowed Marv to rush across the room, grab her by the wrist in one firm hand, and wrench her pistol-arm forcefully to the side.

"You're way to trigger-happy, kid," he growled, his firm grip forcing the nun to drop her gun. "We didn't come lookin' for a fight, you know!"\

"Paper Whip!" shouted a voice from behind him. Marv didn't even have time to react before a long tendril of paper wrapped around his waist from behind and forcefully hurled him to the side, sending him smashing into a nearby wall. He looked up and saw Yomiko standing across from him, looking rather mad.

Suddenly, the sound of a gun being cocked caused everyone to turn in the direction of the fallen book case. Ash was standing there, holding his recently-recovered shotgun against a large book.

"No one move, or Paradise Lost gets it!" he shouted.

The colour drained from Yomiko's face. "You wouldn't dare!" she gasped.

Ash raised an eyebrow. "Wouldn't I?" he said in a low tone as he backed against the wall away from the assembled fighters -- only to give a surprised yelp as the wall seemed to give way behind him. Everyone watched in astonishment as Ash seemed to fall through the wall, disappearing as though into thin air.

"No! The entrance to Alaniel's library!" Yomiko shrieked. "The Necronomicon is in there!"

Zarabeth suddenly shot upright. "What?" she exclaimed. "You mean to tell me he's looking for the Necronomicon?"

"The Necro-what?" Marv asked.

Without even bothering to reply, Zarabeth leapt to her feet and ran for the wall. With a shout of "Hey, wait up," Marv sprang to his feet to join her, and the two ran through the wall-portal, disappearing from sight.

*****

As Ash picked himself up from where he had fallen, he found that he was no longer in Team Holy Sword's room: instead, he was now in the biggest freakin' library he'd ever seen. This day just kept getting weirder and weirder.

Sheathing his shotgun, Ash warily staggered through the library, unnoticed by the countless book-readers here and there. Given how huge this library was -- he couldn't even see where this room ended -- there was the off chance that the Necronomicon might be in here somewhere, which meant he could FINALLY get this whole "heroic quest" thing done with. And he'd better hurry -- those two people who had burst into the room looked like they might have been Deadites.

Slowly, he approached a robed man sitting at a desk, scribbling some administrative notes. He was a pretty official-looking guy, so Ash guessed that he was one of the head librarians.

"Uhhh, excuse me," Ash said in a quiet tone, "do you don't happen to have this book called the Necronomicon, do you?"

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 01:16 PM

The man looked up from his papers and fixed Ash with a hard glare. "The Necronomicon Ex Mortis is a restricted book, sir," he replied. "Only angels and certain gods are allowed access to it, and only in the most dire of circumstances."

"Ummm . . . .yeah, well . . . .I AM a god," Ash said unconvincingly. "I'm . .. um . .. Ash . . . God of Asskickery."

The librarian raised an eyebrow, seemingly unconvinced. "And how can I be sure that you are who you say you are?" he asked.

Ash glared at him. "Well, I COULD do what I do best and kick your ass right now," he offered.

This proved to be enough to convince the old timer, as the librarian pointed to an aisle further down. "It's in Aisle 197 -- Damned Literature."

"Thanks," Ash said, racing off towards the aisle. He was idly beginning to wonder why it was that none of those other psychos were chasing him . . .

A crashing noise further back confirmed his fears as Zarabeth and Marv burst through the portal. The two of them looked around for a minute, rather stunned by the enormity of her surroundings. That is, until Zarabeth caught sight of Ash running towards on of the aisles.

"There he is!" she shouted, running after Ash with Marv in two. She knew enough about magic in her own realm to know that the Necronomicon -- the Book of the Dead -- had been written by Nagash, the very first Necromancer and the Father of Undeath. If this man was after the Necronomicon, then he could potentially raise legions of the Undead with it.

The elderly librarian quickly moved to intercept them. "I can permit no running in the library!" he said. "Please behave yourselves -- "

Marv shoved him aside as he ran past. "Save it, Pops!" he growled as he and Zarabeth chased after Ash. Oddly enough, their commotion didn't seem to bother any of the readers. Weird.

Ash dashed into the aisle of forbidden literature, stumbling as he went and crashing into the side of the bookcase. A number of skin-covered or obsidian-sheathed books fell from the shelf in a clutter of assorted shrieks and gurgling noises. Ash grimaced when he saw a book whose cover seemed to be made of still-living eyes look up at him from the floor, its lidless eyes staring widely. Shaking his head, Ash picked himself up and began to frantically pull freaky book after freaky book from the shelves in an effort to find the Necronomicon. He found a lot of books that were either bound in skin, were covered in hair of body parts, or swirled with barely-contained energies, but the Necronomicon was nowhere to be found.

The sound of a strange whistling noise a little to his right caused Ash to instinctively dodge -- a second later, a throwing knife flew past his face and impaled itself on one of the books, which let out an agonized shriek. Ash spun to the side, and Zarabeth and Marv standing at the end of the aisle, looking rather pissed.

Not liking his prospects of taking on both the big guy and the hot ninja-vampire chick at once, Ash grabbed an armful of the cursed books and hurled them at the two. Marv and Zarabeth staggered back as a pile of books flew at them -- books which instantly sprouted fangs, wings, tentacles, or else released trapped souls or demonic entities that tried to assail them. With his two pursuers being kept busy, Ash fumbled through the shelves, frantically trying to find that damned book . . . . .

His foot tripped on one of the fallen books, and he fell onto his front with a crash. Cursing, he tried to pull himself up, but stopped when he saw the book that was lying right in front of him. There is was: the Necronomicon.

Knowing that he had to act quickly to eliminate it's power, Ash grabbed hold of it. He had forgotten that the damned thing was alive, though -- a second later, the book's edges sprouted fangs, and it lunged forward and bit down hard onto his hand. Ash cried out in pain, and began to slam the book repeatedly against the nearby shelf. "Hey get off! I'm not a hamburger!"

A dying shriek caused Ash to look behind him -- the two would-be Deadites stood over a pile of handily-killed demonic books, and were looking at him that that look in their eye. Ash instinctively gulped and whipped out his shotgun.

"Stay back!" he warned as he crawled backwards, the Necronomicon still biting onto his hand. "The first one to make a wrong move gets a second butthole!"

As fate would have it, one of the books that Ash had inadvertently knocked over was actually a special linking book that could transport whoever touched it's pages out of danger. So it was that, when Ash's hand touched the page of the book as he crawled back, he disappeared in a flash of light, leaving Zarabeth and Marv quite stunned.

*********

A second later, Ash re-materialized a few metres above the tournament grounds. At first, he wondered how the heck he had gotten here, and what the heck he was doing suspended in midair. A second later, however, gravity kicked in, and he plummeted to the ground with a mighty crash.

Groaning, the human warrior pulled himself up. Slowly, he forcefully pried the book's "jaws" open, freeing his bitten hand. The book went limp in his hands, and he began to frantically leaf through its pages as he moved into the crowd. He didn't have much time: he had to disarm the book here and now.

As Zarabeth and Marv teleported a few yards away from him, separated from him by the milling crowd, Ash finally reached the page he remembered: the page that he needed to undo this thing's magic.

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-24-2006, 01:17 PM

Ash cleared his throat as he remembered the words. "Clatto . . . Verata . . .. . " And then he stopped. Aw great, he had forgotten the "n" word again. Screw this, he had no time to remember that stupid word.

"Clatto . .. . .Verata . . . .n--" a second later, he burst into a fit of fake coughing. There, that ought to do the trick (it did last time, didn't it?)

Much to his surprise, however, the book suddenly seemed to grow hot in his hands as it lit up with an eerie green glow. Cursing, Ash dropped the book and ran for cover. Stupid Merlin, not telling me the last word . .. . he angrily thought to himself.

Zarabeth, meanwhile, was busy scanning the crowd for any sign of Ash when she suddenly sensed a very powerful magical buildup nearby. She froze: this presence was almost as massive as Lord Chilipeppa's had been . . . .

Then, without warning, a streaming flood of baleful green energy shot out from the middle of the milling crowd, causing people everywhere to run and scream in terror. Zarabeth braced herself -- she saw that that magical stream was coming from a book lying on the ground in the middle of the road . . .

The Necronomicon . . . .

The released magic of the Necronomicon snaked in midair and arced towards Zarabeth, as though drawn to her. Before the startled vampire could even move out of the way, the arcane energy slammed into her, washing over her in a baleful green tide.

Zarabeth screamed, her body juddering and spasming as magical energy seared through it. Images of writhing soul-forms and terrible shrieks echoed through her mind. Marv tried to grab hold of her, to pull her out of the grip of this magic stream, but the energy burned at his hands as he tried to do so.

Then, as suddenly as it had begun, the magic stream ceased. Zarabeth fell to her knees, staring down at her shaking hands.
"Zarabeth!" Marv knelt down next to her. "You alright, darlin'?"

"I'm .. . I'm fine . . . . ." Zarabeth said, her voice muted with shock. "I . . . .I feel . .. . different somehow . . .. "

Marv pulled her up by the shoulder. "Come on, let's get ya to that hospital," he said. With that, he led the stunned Zarabeth towards the hospital, while the crowd around them merely stared in quiet disbelief.

Ash, having seen the whole thing, gave and exasperated shrug and turned back to the training grounds. He'd done what he had come to do: the Necronomicon's power was obviously gone. He made a mental note to never, EVER go on dream-related quests ever again.

Meanwhile, a cloaked figure, unnoticed by the rest of the crowd, leaned over and picked up the book. Vellinor smiled to himself: Ash had gotten the book for him, just as he had expected. And they said dream messages were useless! Chuckling quietly to himself, the trickster tucked the book under the folds of his cloak and, when no one else was looking, vanished into thin air.

yeoman

04-25-2006, 01:17 AM

Ash cleared his throat as he remembered the words. "Clatto . . . Verata . . .. . " And then he stopped. Aw great, he had forgotten the "n" word again. Screw this, he had no time to remember that stupid word.

Not to be a dick, and not that it matters cause Ash screws it up anyway, but, IIRC, it's Clatu Barada ... (And then Nikto but that's not part of the AoD ref.)

A mighty Ba weep granna weep ninnibong to you all. And good luck with the fic.

If ya'll do anotherone sometime I might have to join up. Got a bit of an idea for a villian team in my head.

OverMaster

04-25-2006, 06:15 AM

-Crouching Kitty, Flying Turtle: Atsuko 'Nuku Nuku' Saotome vs. Motoko Aoyama, Part I-

As soon as the starting bell rang, the girl in kendo clothes with the long black hair rushed forward and, yelling, "SPLIT ROCK MANEUVER!!" quickly sent a huge slah of powerful energy through the floor, which managed to hit her redheaded opponent and send her flying a few feet back.

"Nuku Nuku...!" Lime cried out, and was about to jump in when Bloodberry grabbed her by an arm.

"Wait a minute!" the taller Marionette told her. "You can't just join in whenever you want! You must wait for them to call you in first!".

"But... but..." Lime hesitated.

"Hum" Cherry pondered as Motoko screeched to an uneasy halt in the sandy ground, and Nuku Nuku jumped back to her feet with no apparent damage at all, which actually surprised Aoyama a bit. "The sand works against both of their mobilities. Natsume-san obviously has the edges in endurance and strenght, but our opponent has far more skill and intelligence".

"Ouchie!" the redhead in the schoolgirl fuku complained as she rubbed her back with a hand. "That... that actually hurt me! However, my level of inner damage seems to be still minimal...".

"Stay focused!" Motoko yelled out as she lunged forward again, this time hitting her across the face and chest with the sword itself in a rising arc. "You can't stop and pause in a battle! It's disrespectful to your adversary!".

"Yipe!!" Nuku Nuku whined loudly as she quickly rubbed her pained pretty face with a hand, using the other to throw a punch at Motoko, sending her flying against a dune. "Don't be so mean!".

"Motoko!!" Naru stood up, and saw with wide eyes how her friend landed on her back burying part of herself in the dune's sand. The announcer ran to her and began a countdown, as next to Narusegawa, Ifurita muttered,

"This looks bad for her. The android has her beaten in sheer raw power. The key for your friend's victory would be in keeping herself out of her reach to attack, because she just couldn't take the punishment Natsume can deal".

"No, Motoko's stronger than that, even if she's just a human!" Keitarou shook his head stubbornly. "I know it by experience... she's honed her body to awesome limits of endurance! She can't go down in a single punch like that!".

And as if confirming his words, a second later, as the countdown reached six, Motoko jumped up and back, gritting her teeth together and facing Nuku Nuku again. Then she barked, "Logan-san! Now!".

"Huh??" the Catgirl (brain-wise, at least) blinked before feeling someone jumping on her back and unleashing a savage whirlwind of sharp claw attacks on her, making her to yell, "KYAAAAAAA!".

Motoko grumbled to herself as she saw Wolverine performing his Berserker Charge on that girl. This simply felt so lowly, even if it was allowed by the rules... Still, she understood the stakes at play all too well. She knew all her family and friends, even poor sick Shinobu back at Hinata-sou, counted on her at all costs.

With that in mind, she lashed forward once more, still reeling in pain from Nuku Nuku's punch. As she did so, Wolverine gave a last hit by piercing through one of Nuku Nuku's metallic legs with his adamantium claws, making both her and Ryuunosuke on the stands to yell. A moment later, she roughly pushed him back and off her, throwing him surprisingly hard and far, but by then, Motoko had sent another slah of icy cold energy from her sword to her. She couldn't avoid it, and was hit squarely by it.

*************

Team Nifelheim's room:

"Come back here, grinning rat!!".

Bell watched with some incredulity how Mara chased Chibi Joker around the now mostly wrecked room, in a way oddly reminiscent of an old Tom and Jerry cartoon. She could have joined the chase and end it very quickly (Joker was no match for her speed), but she rarely had a chance to see Mara making a fool of herself like that, even throwing bolts at a continuously moving target she couldn't hit, so she had decided to enjoy it.

The Mini Clown Prince of Crime laughed as he ran, leading Mara into his own merry chase, before turning around and throwing something against the floor; the small container exploded with the impact, splattering a sticky, white super-glue goo all around Mara's feet, making her to suddenly stop, lose balance, and fall facefirst against the floor, even with her feet still stuck in.

"Curses!" the demoness spat as she rubbed her face with a hand.

"Why don't you just go Chibi as well to fight in his own terms?" Bell suggested quietly.

"You might have something there, brat..." Mara grumbled. So far, he had escaped all her attempts thanks to his size, which made him a hard to hit target. With both of them at the same size, that wouldn't be a problm anymore. So, with a puff of smoke, Mara went Chibi as well, and faced Chibi Joker. "Well, now we're even!".

"I never fight in even terms, sorry!" he grinned, then raised a hand and its index finger high up, and yelled, "SUBDIVISION!!".

"Wha--??" Chibi Mara blinked, as the Chibi Joker split himself into seven copies of himself. Each new Chibi Joker rubbed his forehead a bit, and they all commented at once,

"Wooooo... this really feels waaaaaay weird...".

But then they all regained their smiles, and each one pulled out an old, rusty crowbar as they surrounded the chibi demoness. Each crowbar had a big sticker with "Born to kill Jason Todd" proudly emblazoned on it.

"OK, Pal, Round Two...!" the seven Mini Jokers all proclaimed at once.

Bell just stared slightly open mouthed. "You've got be kidding me...".

Next: The conclusion to both fights... and a meeting with the Council of Hells!

KingEli

04-25-2006, 07:48 AM

The Bug Part II:

Ted Kord woke up Very Grogilly, but very happy as he saw who was in bed with him:Jessica Drew aka Spider-Woman(Naked of Course).......then he began to sing as he went to the Bathroom:

"I feel Pretty, oh so Pretty, oh pretty, witty and Gay."

"Teddy, you up?" Asked Drew waking up

"Yes I am." He said in a Sing song voice.

"You was great, no scrach that, amazing."

"Thank You."

"Where are the others?"

"Most likley at the match,...............Do you think they heard us?"

"Well I wouldn't be shocked." She said with a smile.

"Hey Ted you up yet?" Said Micheal Jon Carter(Booster Gold)knocking at the door

"And Here come Mr.Carter." Said Ted "Give me a few minutes!" He Yelled out. "Man, I am one good looking Dude.......Dear God I sound like Guy."He Mused to himself.

"Hey Ted can you let a gril shower?" Asked Drew

"You are welcomed to shower with me" Said Ted with a Chuckle

"Naughty Boy." She said Walking in the Bathroom "Now let's take off your robe and---Ted?"

"yes my sexy girlfired?"

"What's that on your back?"

"What is it a boil?"

"No......mabye you should look in the mirror." She said Pulling Ted to the Mirror turing him around so that his back is facing it.

"Ok...What the hell is THAT?" Said pointing to the Blu Crsytilized thing on his lower back.

"Ted? Hurry up!" said Carter outside

Lord of Nonsensical Crap

04-25-2006, 10:53 AM

OOC: Blue Beetle? With SPIDER WOMAN?!!! :eek:

. . . . . .

I'lll be right back, I've got to suspend my disbelief . . .

KingEli

04-25-2006, 11:51 AM

OOC: Blue Beetle? With SPIDER WOMAN?!!! :eek:

. . . . . .

I'lll be right back, I've got to suspend my disbelief . . .

What can I Say? Ted got skills.

T51R

04-26-2006, 05:38 AM

Interlude: Wedded Misfire

Steam rose from the kettle as the birds sang in the fading sunlight, the lights in the little housing project of two-storey homes flickering to life. Chimneys began to smoke, and the voices of little children came happily on the wind as they welcomed their parents home amidst the happy barks of family dogs. Behind many a new family, trying their best to put the end of existence out of their minds, the burgundy Hummer trundled silently onwards. The driver sat slumped in his seat as the big SUV snaked its way through the wide lanes, a mug of coffee in his hand. He allowed his gaze to wash over the neighbours, and allowed himself a smile. There. The house with the white chimney. He slowed, and smoothly slotted the huge vehicle into the driveway. Home. The door clicked, and Kadachi hopped out of the driver’s seat with his briefcase in hand. He checked his plain, black suit and tie; the roomie’s wife was never one for a messy coat at dinner. In fact, she insisted on everyone being properly dressed. At every dinner time. The sound of clawing came from behind a box as Tiki came scurrying towards him.

“YO! How was work?” the tiny, patchy-haired, sorry excuse for a peg-legged hamster yelled trying to make itself heard. It had been a few days since they had arrived in the town of Perfection, Nevada, in a Verse so distant that it would be one of the last engulfed in the Dimension Tide. The skies were still blue, at least for the time being, but with the Tide accelerating geometrically every day as it consumed the more important Multiverses, it would only be a matter of time. “Looks like you‘re doing alright for yourself these days!”

Kadachi smiled as he slung the briefcase over his shoulder; it had been three days since he’d landed his job as a stockbroker. And in those three days, he’d managed to land himself quite the bank account; thanks in part to time flowing, for him at least, in almost every direction at once. “Yeah. Well, life has its privileges. Any word from Lord Vellinor?”

“Nada!” the patchy-haired hamster spat. “Can‘t wait to make this permanent though!” Tiki thumbed towards a huge fridge behind him, full of Bourbon coke.

“Yeah,” the Angel unfurled is wings as the garage door closed behind him, and helped himself to a bottle. The hiss of foam came as a well-kept mane of hair surrounding a primate’s face, held in place by a small ribbon popped through the door leading to the 3-bay garage.

“Ah, home at last. Cutting it a bit close, aren‘t we?” Ari mumbled while holding on to an eggbeater. “And didn‘t I say that there would be no drinking before dinner?”

Kadachi stopped the bottle an inch away from his lips, and sighed. “Sorry, ma‘am,” he sighed.

Ari’s eyes darted around the garage, and finally settled back on Tiki, and Kadachi who had capped his bottle of bourbon again. “Oh, if I may ask, Kadachi, have you seen Kansai in the city?”

The Angel and the hamster stood there dumbfounded, then looked at each other, and finally back at Ari.

-Somewhere in Carson City, Nevada-

“MY LIFE IS HELL!!!” Kansai yelled as he downed another jug of beer while the rest of the bar watched, and then slammed his head face-first into the counter top with tears flowing out of the eyeholes in his mask. Behind him, the rest of the Carson City Fire Department watched awe-struck as their newest recruit signalled for yet another jug.

“Hey, Chief?” one of them pointed at the big man who was drowning himself, instead of his sorrows in a small puddle of beer. “You sure he‘s gonna be alright?”

OverMaster

04-26-2006, 06:17 AM

-All Purpose Cultural Old Fashioned Samurai Legend: Motoko Aoyama vs. Atsuko 'Nuku Nuku' Natsume, Part II-

"Ungh!" Nuku Nuku groaned in pain as she was sent back, dangerously near the ring's edge, by the force of Motoko's latest attack. She actually whined a bit as she touched herself on the part of her left leg that had been pierced through by one of Wolverine's claws, where small sparks jumped around crackling and sizzling. And then, Motoko was jumping on her, sword raised high, as she spoke high and loud, "Thunder Blade!!".

The robot girl barely dodged in time, as her opponent sent a mighty dive slash down on her, with a small stream of lightning seemingly following the sword's blade. The public was astonished.

Nuku Nuku rolled aside, and as the technique hit the floor, she reached out with a hand to her striker. "Lime-chan! Now!".

"Haiiii!!!!" the Marionette happily replied, and also reached out. Both android girls merrily clapped hands together, and then Lime jumped in. With amazing speed, each one of them surrounded Motoko from one side, and then they both punched her at once, sending her flying high up, almost reaching the dome's top.

"Combination NukuLime Attack...!!!" both artificial girls cried out at the same time.

"Oh, wow!" Roll gasped. "That must have hurt a lot!".

"Oh, trust me, it did. It really did..." Hanagata sighed, as he remembered all the times Lime had punched him into the stratosphere.

Motoko fell down hard, hitting the sands as Naru gasped in horror and Mistune even opened her normally closed eyes. A few moments later, however, she wearily worked her way back to her trembling feet, panting. "I... I won't go down like that... I refuse to...".

"Pssst, Lime..." Otaru called out from the sidelines. "You can come back here now. You only can perform one attack play on each turn".

"Huh? OK, Otaru!" the Marionette obediently jumped back next to him as Motoko faced Nuku Nuku once again.

"Again, you rely on brute force and raw speed alone... That is not a true warrior's way". She readied her sword, then, running to her in a confusing zigzag to disorient her adversary, went to her while shouting, "Hundred Blossom Profusion Strike!!!".

Blossom Petals somehow appeared floating all around them, as Motoko's sword against found her way into Nuku Nuku's stomach, hitting her repeated times, although this time the robot had braced herself somewhat and the strikes were not making her to back away so much, as she tried to punch her once again in range opponent, only to be foiled each time Motoko skillfully dodged without stopping her relentless attack. To conclude the combo, Aoyama cried, "Gods' Cry School Ultimate Strike: Shin Lightning Slash!!!".

The lightning and thunder enveloped both of them as a manifestation of Motoko's fully unleashed chi, making the area in front of Motoko, including Nuku Nuku, to blow up in a powerful burst of energy channeled through the samurai girl's sword.

"That's... her ultimate move" Naru gasped, slightly pale. "For her to feel forced to use it, that must mean she felt she couldn't take her down any other way...".

"Interesting" Ifurita dryly replied.

But then, as the lightning died out, from the scattered sands a lithe, quick figure jumped on the momentarily drained Aoyama, kicking the sword out of her hands. Nuku Nuku was obviously battle-damaged, but there was a new, harder and stronger resolve on her eyes as she took the weapon away from her adversary.

"Oh, man!" Mitsune cried out. "It's over! Without